Hermeneumata vaticana (cod. vat. lat. 6925) 8821007375, 9788821007378

Citation preview

STUDI Ε E TESTI TESTI 410 410

—

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA

(cod. Vat. Lat. 6925)

(cod. Yat. Lat. 6925)

ediderunt Georgius Bmgnoli Buonocore Georgius Brugnoli et Marcus Buonocore

CITTÀ DEL VATICANO VATICANO CITTA DEL Biblioteca APOSTOLICA Apostolica VATICANA Vaticana BIBLIOTECA 2002 2002

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

STUDI Ε E TESTI TESTI STUDI 100. Tavole Tavole ee indici indici generali generali dei dei primi primi cento cento volu101 νοΙυ mi di di "Studi "Studi ee testi", testi", 1942 1942 (rist. (rist. 1973), 1973), pp. pp. xxii, xxn, mi 182. 182. 200. Tavole Tavole ee indici indici generali generali dei dei volumi volumi 101-200 101-200 di di 2(~). "Studi testi", 1959 1959 (rist. (rist. 1987), 1987), pp. pp. 151. 151. "Studi ee testi", 273. Salmon, P. Analecta Analecta Liturgica. Liturgica. Extraits Extraits des des mamaSalmon, Ρ. nuscrits liturgiques liturgiques de de la Bibliothèque Vaticane. Vaticane. nuscrits la ΒibΙiοthqυe Contribution l'histoire de de la la prière chrétienne. Contribution àl'histoire ρrire chrétienne. 1975, 351. 1975, pp. pp. 351. 274. Dykmans, M. Pour Pour et et contre contre Jean Jean XXII XXII en en Dykmans, Μ. 1333. Deux Deux trait€s traités avignonnais avignonnais sur sur lala vision vision 1333. béatifique. 1975, 1975, pp. pp. 407. 407. batiiqυe. 275. Peri, V. Ricerche Ricerche sull"cEditio sull'aEditio princeps» princeps» degli degli Peri, Ν. atti greci greci del del Concilio Concilio di di Firenze. Firenze. 1976, 1976, pp. pp. 198, 198, atti 6~~tav. tav. 275. Conservation reproduction des des manusmanus275. Conservationet et reproduction crits et et imρrims imprimés anciens. anciens.CoHoque Colloque internainternacrits tionalorganisY organisé par par la la Bibliothèque Vaticane à tunal ΒibΙiοthqυe Vaticane e l'occasion de de son son Ve V centenaire centenaire 21-24 21-24 octobre octobre l'occasion 1975. 1976, 1976, pp. 368. 1975. pp. 368. 277. Carboni, F. Incipitario Incipitario della della lirica lirica italiana italiana dei dei 277. Carboni, F. secoli XIII XIII ee XIV. I. Biblioteca Biblioteca Apostolica Apostolica VatiVatisecoli Xli. I. cana, Fondi Archivio Archivio S. S. Pietro Pietro—- Urbinate Urbinate latilaticana, Fondi no. 1977, 1977, pp. pp, 440. 440. no. 273. Enggass, C. — - Enggass, Nicola Pio. Pio. Le Le vite vite 273. Enggass, C. Enggass, R. R. Nicola di pittori, scultori scultori et et architetti. architetti. Cod. Cod. ms. ms. CappoCappodi pittori, niani 257. 257, 1978, 1978, pp. pp. 470. 470. niant 279. Martimort, A.-G. La La documentation documentation liturgique liturgique 279. Martimort, A.-G. de Dom Dom Edmond Edmond Martène. Étude codicologicodicologiΜar~ne. Ètude de que. 1978, 1978, pp. pp. 660. 660. que. 280-281. Jones, Jones, Η. H. G. G. Hispanic Hispanic Manuscripts Manuscripts and and 280-281. Printed Books Books in in the theBarberiiii BarberiniCollection. Collection. Vol. Vol. Printed Manuscripts. Vol. Vol. II Printed Books. Books. 1978, 1978, pp. pp. I Manuscripts. II Printed 347 ++ 419. 419. 347 282. Tihon, Tihon, A. A. Le Le «Petit «Petit Commentaire» Commentaire» de de Théon Τh~ου d'Alexandrie aux Tables Tables Faciles Faciles de dePtolYm€e. Ptolémée. d Αleχandrie aux (Histoire du du texte, texte, édition critique, traduction). traduction). ~ditiοn critique, (Histoire 1978, pp. pp. VI, VI, 381. 381. 1978, 283. Fanelli, V. Ricerche Ricerche su su Angelo Angelo Colocci Colocci ee la la RoRoFanern, Ν. ma cinquecentesca. cinquecentesca. 1979, 1979, 224. ma pp.pp. 224. 284. Canari, P. Les Les Vaticani Vaticani graeci graeci 1487-1962. 1487-1962. Canart, Ρ. Notes et documents pour pour l'histoire l'histoire d'un d'un fonds fonds Notes et documents de manuscrits manuscrits de de la la Bibliothèque Vaticane. de Βibliοthqυe Vaticane. 1979, 281. 1979. pp. pp. 281. 285. Blmnenshine, Blumenshine, G. G. Β. B. Liber Liber Alcvini contra haehaeΙcim Ι contra resim Felicis. Felicis. Edition Edition with with an an Introduction. Introduction. resim 1980, 112, 55 tav. tav. 1980, pp. pp. 112, 286-287. d'Abbadie, A. Douze Douze ans ans de de séjour dans la la 286-287. d'Abbadie, A. sjour dans Haute-Ethiopie (Abyssinie) (Abyssinie) I-II. I-II. 1980, 1980, pp. pp. χχνi, xxvi*, Haute-Ethiopie III, 628, c. geogr. geogr, ++ 318. 318. Iii, 628, 11 c. 288. Carboni, Carboni, F. F. Incipitario Incipitario della della lirica lirica italiana italiana dei dei secoli XIII XIII ee XIV, XIV, II. IL Biblioteca Biblioteca Apostolica Apostolica VatiVatisecoli cana. Fondo Fondo Vaticano Vaticano latino. latino. 1980, 1980, pp. 328. cana. pp. 328. 289. Peri, Peri, V. V. Omelie Omelie origeniane origeniane sui sui salmi. Contributo salmi. Contributo all'identificazione del del testi testo latino. latino. 1980, 1980, pp. pp. all'identificazione 197. 197. 290. Chionidis, N.P. —- Lilla, Lilla, S. S. La La brachigrafia brachigrafia Chionidis, N.P. italo-bizantina. 1981, 1981, pp. 240. italo-bizantina. pp. 240. 291. Lupprian, K. J.J. Die Die Beziehungen Beziehungen der der Papste Papste zu zu Lupprian, K. den islamischen islamischen und und mongolischen mongolischen Herrschern Herrschem den im 13. 13. Jahrh. anhand ihres ihresBriefwechsels. Briefwechsels. 1981, 1981, im Jahrh. anhand pp. 328, 328, 88 c. c. geogr. geogr. pp. 292. Sauget, J.-M. Un Un cas cas très très curieux curieux de de restaurarestauraSauget, J.-M. tion de de manuscrit: manuscrit: Le Le «Borgia «Borgia Syriaque Syriaque 39'. 39». tion 1981, pp. 128, VIII Vili pl. pl. 1981, pp. 128,

293-294. M. L'muvre L'œuvre de de Patrizi Patrizi PiccoloPiccolo293-294. Dykmans, Dykmans, Μ. mini ou ou le le C~r~monΙaΙ Cérémonial papal première mini papal de de la la premire Renaissance, Tome II «Livre «Livre Premier». Premier». Tome Tome II II Renaissance, Tome «Livres II II etet 111». III». Index. 1980-1982. «Livres Index. 1980-1982. 295. Schenker, A. Psalmen Psalraen in in den den Hexapla. Hexapla. Erste Erste Schenker, A. kritische u. u. voustandige vollstandige Ausgabe Ausgabe der der hexaplari hexaplari-kritische schen Fragmente Fragmente auf auf dem dem Rande Rande der der Hs. Hs. Ottob Ottob schen Gr. 398 398 zu zu den den Psalmen Psalmen 24-32. 24-32. 1982, 1982, pp. pp. vi, VI, Gr. 498. 498. 296. Mercati, G. Opere Opere Minori Minori Vol. Vol. VI. VI. 1984, 1984, pp. pp. Mercati, G. XXII, 533, 533, 66 tav. tav. XXII, 297-299 bis. bis. Carboni, Carboni, F. F. Incipitario Incipitario de della italiaΠa lirica lirica italia297-299 na dei dei secoli secoli XV-XX. XV-XX. Biblioteca VatiBiblioteca Apostolica Apostolica Vatina cana. Fondo Fondo Vaticano Vaticano latino. latino. 1982-1988, 1982-1988, pp. pp. cana. 1151 --+80. 1151 80. 300-302. Oechslin, Die Farnesianische Famesianische Uhr. Uhr. I,I, 300-302. Oechslin, L. L. Die Text. II, II, Katalog. Katalog. IIL'1-2, Bebilderung. 1982, 1982, pp pp Text. ΙΙL'l -2, Bebilderung. 228 ++ 224, tav. 131 131 ++ sciolte, sciolte, fig. fig. 151. 151. 228 224, tav. 303. Gilmour Gilmour Bryson, Bryson, A. A. The The Trial Trial of of the the Templars Templars in the the Papal Papal State State and and the theAbrnzzi. Abruzzi. 1982, 1982, pp. pp. in 313, tav. tav. 3. 3. 313, 304. d'Abbadie, A. Douze Douze ans ans de de sYjour séjour dans dans la la d'Abbadie, A. Haute-Ethiopie (Abyssinie) (Abyssinie) III. III. 1983, 1983, pp. pp. xvi, XVI, Haute-Ethiopie 288. 288. 305-306. Santi, Santi, G. G. La La vita vita ee le le gesta gesta di di Federico Federico di di 305-306. Montefeltro Duca Duca d'Urbino. d'Urbino. Poema Poema in in terza terza ririMontefeltro ma (Cod. (Cod. Vat. Vat. Ottob. Ottob. lat. lat. 1305) 1305) aa cura cura di di L. L. MiMima chelini Tocci. Tocci. Voli. 1985, pp. pp. xcviii, xcvill, 771, 771, chelin' Vol ΙI-II. -II. 1985, 19 tav. 19 tav. 307. Moroni, O. Carlo Carlo Gualteruzzi Gualteruzzi(1500-1577) (1500-1577) ee ii Moroni, Ο. corrispondenti. 1984, 1984.. pp. XII, 308. 308. corrispondenti. pp. xii, 308. Corrispondenza Giovanni Della DellaCasa Casa—- Carlo Carlo Corrispondenza Giovanni Gualteruzzi(1525-1549), (1525-1549), edizione edizione aa cura cura di di Ο. O. Gualteruzzi Moroni. 1986, 1986, pp. pp. L, L, 607. 607. Mirini. 309. Hurtubise, P. Une Une famille-tYmoin: famille-témoin: les les Salviati. Salviati. Hurtubise, Ρ. 1985, pp. 527. 1985, pp. 527. 310. McNamara, M. Glissa Glossa in in Psalmos. Psalmos. The The HiberHiberIclamara, M. no-latin Gloss Gloss on the Psalms Psalms of of Codex Codex Palatinus Palatinus no-latin on the latinus 68. 1986, 1986, pp. pp. 387. 387. latinus 68. 311. Dykmans, M. le Pontifical romain. R~vis~~ Révisé au au romain. Dykmans, M. le Pontifical e xve siècle. XV 1985, pp. pp. 205, 205, 22 tav. tav. sicle. 1985, 312-313. van A. Pii Pii IIII Commentarii Commentarii Rerum Rerum 312-313. van Heck, Heck, A. memorabilium quae quae temporibus temporibus suis suis contigecontigememorabilium runt. Vol. Vol. I-II. I-II. 1984, 1984, pp. pp. 859, 859, 28 28 tav. tav. runt. 314. Argyriou, A. Macaire Macaire Maknis Makrès et et lalapolYmique polémique Argyriou, Α. contre l'Islam. Édition princeps de l'Eloge l'Eloge de de M. contre l'Islam. Εdit~οn princeps de i. Makrès et et de de ses ses deux deux muvres œuvres anti-islamiques, anti-islamiques, Μakrs précédée d'une critique. 1986, 1986, pp. pp. Χ, x, 348. 348. prYcYdYe d'une étude étude critique. 315. Mogenet, Commentaire» deThYon Théon Mogenet, J. J. Le Le «Grand Grand C οmmentaire, de d'Alexandrie aux aux tables tables faciles faciles de de Ptolémée. d'Alexandrie Ρtοl~m~e. Livre I.L Histoire Histoire du du texte, texte, édition critique, tratraLivre ~ditiοn critique, duction. Revues Revues etetcomplYtYes complétées par A. Tihon. Tihon. duction. par A. Commentaire par A. Tihon. Tihon. 1985, 1985, pp. pp. 359. 359. Commentaire parA. 316. Oechslin, Oechslin, L. L. Die Die Uhr Uhr als als Model Model des des Kosmos Kosmos und der der astronomische astronomische Apparat Apparat Bernardo Bernardo FaFaund cinis. 1985, 1985, pp. pp. 156. 156. cinis. 317. Bedini, S. A. Bedini, S. A. Clockwork Clockwork cosmos. cosmos. Bernardo Bernardo PaciFacini and Planisferologio. 1985, 1985, 223. ni and the the Farnese Farnese Plariisferologio. pp.pp. 223. 318-319. Buonocore, M. Bibliografia Bibliografia dei dei fondi fondi mama318-319. Buinicore, M. noscritti della della Biblioteca Biblioteca Vaticana Vaticana (1968-1980). (1968-1980). rioscritti Voi. 1986, pp. xlvii, 1414. 1414. Vol. I-II. I-II. 1986, pp. xt.vii, 320. Sauget, J.-M. Deux Deux «panegyrika» «panegyrika» melkites melkites pour pour 320. Sauget, J.-M. la seconde seconde partie partie de de l'annYe l'année liturgique: liturgique: «JYru«Jérula salem S. S. Anne «Harisâ 37». 37». 1986, 1986, pp. pp. 88. 88. salem Anne 38» 38» et et »Ilarisa

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA (cod. Vat. Lat. Lat. 6925)

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

STUDI Ε E TESTI TESTI 410 410

HERMENEVIATA VATICANA

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

(cod. Vat. Lat. 6925)

(cod. Vat. Lat. 6925)

ediderunt

Georgius Brugnoli et Marcus Buonocore

Georgius Bmgnoli et Marcus Buonocore

CITTÀ DEL VATICANO VATICANO CITTA DEL Biblioteca APOSTOLICA Apostolica VATICANA Vaticana BIBLIOTECA 2002

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana - CIP CIP Biblioteca Mss. (Vat. (Vat. lat. 6925) 6925) Biblioteca apostolica apostolica vaticana. vaticana. Mss. Hermeneumata Vaticana Vaticana :: (cod. (cod. Vat. Vat. Lat. Lat. 6925) 6925) Ι/ ediderunt ediderunt Georgius Georgias et Marcus Marcus Buonocore. Buonocore. -- Città Città dei del Vaticano :: Biblioteca Biblioteca apostolica Brugnoli et vaticana, 2002. ili., facs. ;; 26 xxxii, 214 p. : ill., 26 cm. - (Studi e testi ;; 410) Comprende riferimenti riferimenti bibliografici bibliografici e indici. ISBN 88-210-0737-5 Biblioteca apostolica apostolica vaticana. vaticana. Mss. Mss. (Vat. (Vat. lat. lat. 6925) 6925) Ι. I. Brugnoli, Brugnoli, 1. Biblioteca Giorgio, II.Buonocore, Buonocore,Marco, Marco,19541954- ΠΙ. IH. Hermeneumata Vaticana Giorgio, 19241924- II.

Stampato con il contributo contributo dell'associazione dell'associazione of the the Vatican Vatican Library Library American Friends of Proprietà letteraria Πrορr~età lettera ri a riservata © Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 2002 ISBN 88-210-0737-5

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

INDEX GENERAL'S GENERALIS INDEX Praefatio editorum editorum

ΝΗ vn

Sigla codicis et editorum

xxi

Index librorum adhibitorum eorumque siglorum siglorum adhibitorum eorumque

XXV xxv

Hermeneumata Vaticana

1

Index Graecitatis Graecitatis

121

Index Latinitatis

141

Index locorum similium qui in nostri apparatus notis fitis citantur

161

Index fontium antiquorum

185

Codicis imagines photographice photographiée expressae expressae

189

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

PRAEFATIO EDITORI' EDITORVM

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

Non liber liber hic ullus, non non qui qui mihi mihi commodet commodetaurem, aurem, Non hic ullus, uerbaque significent mea font, norit, adest. adest. uerbaque signi/kent quid quid mea Ouid. Trist. Trist. Ν V xii xii 53-54. 53-54. luid. 1. Cum Cum post Emmanuelem Dauid Dauid et et Α. A. Carolam Carolam Dionisotti Dionisotti adhuc adhuc 1. 1 multis egeant egeant cυris curis 1 iliac illae Hermeneumatum Hermeneumatum series seriesGraeco-Latinae, Graeco-Latinae, multis abbine annis annis primus ex noua noua collacollaquas Georgius Goetz centum fere abhinc 2 tione critica primusque una sylloge compactas in lucem edidit , tune critica primusque una syiloge compactas in lucem edidit2, tantum earum, earum, sci scil. illam, qua qua quae quae dicuntur dicuntur Hermeneumata Hermeneumata unam tantum ι. iHam, Vaticana continentur, continentur, majOre maiore salter saltern ope ope sollertiaque sollertiaque denuo denuo edere edere uoluimus, quo quo aptius aptiusininistis istisstudiis studiislaborantibus laborantibusostenderemus, ostenderemus, nouae nostrae nostrae aetatis aetatisscientificae scientìfìcae methodi methodiualere ualere pissent possent quantum nouae illam Hermeneumatum Hermeneumatum componendorum componendorum rationem rationem decentius decentius ad iliam lectoribus quam non haec nostra Vaticana series modo, iectoribus explicandam, quain omnesHermeneumatum Hermeneumatum series series quoque quoque suis suis quaeque quaeque uiribus uiribus sesesed ornes cutae essent. Quamuis enimVaticanorum Vaticanorum Hermeneumatum Hermeneumatum collector collector in ipsa ipsa luarnuis enim praefatione affιrmet3 affirmet3 «hace «haec hermeneumata hermeneumata illustris illustris uiri uiri Romani Romani gra gra-tia Graecum sermonem discere cupientis a seruo aut magistello contja cupientis semi aut magistello conscripta esse», suumque suumque libellum libellum sic et simpliciter suorum suorum «discipulo«discipulorum usui usui destinaturn destinatum cconsarcinasse» hoc ta tamen non est est infitianinfìtianοnsarcinasse» 44,, hoc rn en non dum, nostra quoque aetate ex istis scholasticis laboribus utilitatem dur, nostra quoque aetate ex istis scholasticis laboribus utilitatem quandam ad rationem rationem linguae linguae Graecae Graecae docendae docendae iHustrandam, illustrandam, quandarn et ad Medii quid quoddicitur diciturAeui Aeui usque usque ad ad Carolinam Carolinam aetatem aetatem quam ab initio Mcdii 5 uiguisse constat , et ad nostram «augendam uitae priuatae et linguae constat5, nostram «augendam uitae privatae et linguae .

1

Korhonen, 101. Korhonen, 101. De qua uideas Kmmb.44.. 2 D qua uideas Κrυmb. 3 4-39. 3 HV Η1 421, 421, 4-39. 4 Ita David, 201; cf. cf. etiam Georgium Goetz Goetz in in CGL', CGL', 22; 22; Début, 84-85. 4 Ιtα David, 201; etiam Georgium Début, 84-85. 5 3 Dion. , 26-31. Dion. 3, 26-31. 2

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

X χ

PRAEFATIO EDITORVM PRAEFATIO EDITORI'

6 familiaris , et et generaliter generaliter ad ad studia studia histσrica histórica familiaris ueterum ccognitionem» οgnitiοnem»6, de ipsa linguarum docendarum arte capessenda capessenda profluere profluere posse. omnia luculenter luculenter exposuerunt exposuerunt et et primi primi Hermeneumatum Hermeneumatum Quae omnia 7 editores, scil., scil., post post Georgium Georgium Goetz, Goetz, anno anno 1894, 1894, Emmanuel Da Dauid , υid7, et, iisdem iisdem fere fere annis, annis, Carolus Carolus Krumbacher Krumbacher nec nec non non alii uiri docti, docti, et, αl~~~ uiri «laboribus his quoque quoque libris debitus honos bonos redditus redditus est, est, quoquoquorum «laboribus 8 studium paullatim paullatim etiam etiam alus alios infiammare infiammare ccoepit» inter quos quos rum studium οepit» 8;; inter nobis Carolam Carolam Dionisotti, Dionisotti, losephum losephum Flammini, Flammini, loarmem loannem Kramer Kramer nobis enumerare liceat. liceat. enumerare Ad quer quernignem ignemfouendum fouendumuirisque uirisque studiosis studiosis omnibus auxilium fefeeditionem nunc nunc demur demumininlucem lucemprodeuntem prodeuntem nobis nobis rendum nouam editionem Quapropter primum primum uidimus, uidimus, ut codice parandam esse constituimus. Quapropter recenseretur, deinde deinde ipso iterum inspecto textus quam accuratissime recenseretur, ut iliac illae codicis codicis lectiones lectiones corruptissimae, corruptissimae, quas quas priores priores editores editores in in reliquissent, nunc nunc tandem tandem aut aut coniecturis coniecturis nostris nostris aut aut aliorum aliorum textu reliquissent, glossariorum locis similibus passim passim comparatis comparatis quam quam optime optime erenemengiossariorum quos locos in apparatu constanter constanter indicauimus indicauimus nec nec non in darentur; quos pertinente curiose rettulimus. indice ad ea pertinente Sunt enim non paucae series Hermeneumatum, Hermeneumatum, quae quae ad ad nos nos perueperuealiae glossaria biiinguia bilinguia sub alus aliis titulis nobis nerunt, nec non multae aiiae omnium hic hie elenchum ordine aiphabeti alphabeti-tradita continentes; quarum omnium co digestum producimus, in in quo quo ad ad earum earum ccodices manu scriptos ediσdices manu scriptos cditionesque impressas, impressas, quatenus quatenus potuimus, potuimus, semper semper remittimus. remittimus. En En tionesque illae: iliac:

Fragmenta papyracea papyracea antiquissima, antiquissima, Heimstadiensia, Helmstadiensia, Co/oniensia, Coloniensia, Parisina: Parisina: ed. ed. Fragmenta

2 CGL CGL2 (1888), 559-563. 559-563. Glossae Bernenses Bemenses (siglum HGB): HGB): ex ex cod. cod. Bemensi 688, 688, saec. ff. 2r-714 2r-7",, ed. ed. saec. Xm, xrn, ff Glossae 3 CGL (1892), (1892), 487-506; cod. Bruxellensi Bruxellensi 10066-77, 10066-77, saec. saec. X, X, ed. ed. SiL Sil. (1949(1949CGL3 487-506; ex cod. 1950). Glossae codicis codicis Lζzυdυnensis Laudunensis 444: 444: ex cod. Laudunensi 444, 444, saec. saec. D DCι ex., ff. ff. 306r 306rGlossae r 2 309r,, ed. CGL2 309 CGL (1888), 553-559. Glossae Graecolatinae Graecolatinae codicis 5792: ex cod. Harleiano Harleiano 5792, 5792, saec. saec. ΝΗ, VE, codicis Harleiani Harleiani5792: Glossae ed. CGL2 CGL2 (1888), 213-484. 213-484.

6

Ita Carolus Krumbacher Krumbacher in in Κrυmb. Krumb.33,, 307; 307; sed sed uide uide quae quae acutissime acutissime addidit addidit Traube, Traube, Ita Carolus 606 de de Hermeneumatum Hermeneumatum inuentione inuentione qualis qualis fuisset fuisset ad ad usum usum mercatorum mercatorum Byzantinorum Byzantinorum in in 606 Hibemia, quae quae omnia omnia recepit recepii Georgius Georgius Goetz Goetz in in CGL CGL11,13 et 17, nec non non in in Gοetz2, Goetz2, 1438. 1438. 17, nec Hibemia, , 13 et 7 De cf. Κrυmb. Krumb.55.. De cuius cuius editione editione cf. 88 David, 199. 199. David,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

PRAEFATIO PRAEFATIO EDITORVM EDITORI'

XI XI

Glossae Latinograecae codicis Latini 7651: 7651\ ex ex cod. cod. Parisino Parisino Lat. Lat. 7651, 7651, Glossae Liitinograecae codicis Parisini Parisini Latini DC, ed. CGL2 CGL2 (1888), 1-212. saec. ΙΧ, 1-212. Glossae Loiselii (siglum HGLoi): ex cod. cod. Bernensi Bernensi 450, 450, saec. saec. XVI, XVI, if. ff. Ιlrr-6~rr,, ed. ed. GΙ~ssae Loiselii HGLoi): ex 3 CGL3 (1892), 474-487. CGL 474-487. Glossae Semi grammatici codicis codicis Harleiani Harleiani 2773 2773 et et codicis codicis Puteani: Puteani: ex ex cod. cod. FiarHarGlossae Semi grammatici leiano 2773, saec. saec. XII, XII, nec nec non non ex ex cod. cod. Puteano Puteano deperd., deperd., ed. ed. CGL2 CGL2 (1888), (1888), lejano 2773, 507-536. 507-536. Glossae Stephani Stephani (siglum HGS): Glossae HGS): ex diuersis libris glossariorum nomine inscriptae et collectae ab Henrico Stephano, iterum iteram ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892). (1892), 438-467. 438-467. Glossae Vaticanae Vaticanae codicis codicis Palatini Palatini Latini HGV): ex cod. Palatino Lat. Glossae Latini Ι1773 773 (siglum HGV): Υ, nec saec. Χ, X, ff. ff. 17r21 17r-21", nec non non ex ex cod. cod. Palatino Palatino Lat. Lat. 1774, 1774, saec. saec. XIII, XIII, f.f. 1773, saec. r 3 219 '", ed. CGL3 CGL (1892), 506-531. 219, 506-531. Glossarium Coloniense Coloniense Waliraf/kinum: Wallraffianum: ed. Κυamer Kramer2(1980). (1980). Glossarium Glossarium Graecolatinum Graecolatinum Arundelianum: Arundelianum: ex ex cod. cod. Arundel. Arundel. 99 bibliothecae bibliothecae ColleColleGlossarium gii Heraldiani Londiniensis, Londiniensis, saec. saec. XIII, ed. Garzya Garzya (1995-2000). gij Heraldiani Graecolatinum papyri papyri Berol. 21860, saec. saec. 1V: IV: ed. ed. Kramer7 Kramer7 (2001), (2001), 90Glossarium Graecolatinum Beni. 21860, 9099. 99. Graecolatinum papyri Laur. 111/418 III/418 (26 Roch), Roch), saec. II med.: edd. edd. Rea Rea Glossarium Graecolatinum papyri Laur. (1978); Κυamer Kramer3 (1983), (1983), 61-62. 61-62. Glossarium Graecolatinum Graecolatinum papyri Mich. 2458 2458 (3 (311 Roch. Roch.),). saecc. ΙΙ-ΙΙΙ: II-III: ed. Κramer Kramer3 Glossarium papyri Mich. (1983), 79-82. 79-82. Graecolatinum papyri papyri Οη. Oxy. 2660 2660 (27 Roch.), Roch.), saecc. saecc.1-11: I-II; ed. ed. Κυamer Kramer3 Glossarium Graecolatinum (1983),63-66. (1983), 63-66. Graecolatinum papyri papyri Οη. Oxy. 2660a 2660a (28 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. ΙΙΙ: Ill: ed. ed. Κτamer Kramer3 Glossarium Graecolatinum (1983), 67-68. 67-68. Graecolatinum papyri papyri Oxy. Oxy. XLIX, XLIX, 3452 3452 (35 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. ΙΙ: II: ed. ed. Glossarium Graecolatinum Kramer7 (2001), 77-82. Kramer7 77-82. Glossarium Graecolatinum papyri papyri Strasb. Strasb. gg 1173, 1173, saecc. saecc. III-W: III-IV: edd. edd. Kraft Kraft (1999), Glossarium Graecolatinum 16-18-, Kramer7 Kramer7 (2001), 65-76. 16-18; 65-76. Glossarium Graecolatinum papyri papyri Strasb. Strasb. gg 1175, 1175, saecc. saecc. III-W: III-IV: edd. edd. Kraft Kraft (1999), Glossarium Graecolatinum 13-16; Kramer7 Kramer7 (2001), 45-52. 13-16; 45-52. Glossarium Graecolatinum Graecolatinum papyri Vindob. LL27 Roch.), saec. Ν. V. Glossarium papyri Vindob. 27 (21 Roch.), Glossarium Graecolatinum Graecolatinum papyri papyri Vindob. Vindob. LL 150 150 (32 Roch), Roch), saec. saec. V: V: ed. ed. Kramer4 Kramer4 7 141-145; iterum Kramer Kramer7 (2001), 57-64. 57-64. (1988); 141-145; Glossarium Graecalatinum Graecolatinum et et Latinograecum Latinograecum papyri Helmstad. et et folii Wallraffiani papyri Heimstad. foui Waliramani Roch.), saec. VI: ed. Kramer2 Kramer2 (1983), 45-60. 45-60. (25 Roch.), Glossarium Latinograecum papyri papyri Fay. Fay. 135Υ 735" (30 (30 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. IV; ed. Κυamer2 Kramer3 Glossarium Latinograecum Ν: ed. (1983),77(1983), 77- 78. 78. Glossarium Latinograecum Latinograecum papyri papyri Florent. Florent. (19 (19 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. Ν IV a. ed. Κramer2 Kramer3 a. m.: r.: ed. (1983), 73-76. 73-76. Glossarium Latinograecum Latinograecum papyri papyri Land. II 481 481 (17 (17 Roch), Roch.), saec. saec. IN: IV; ed. ed. Kramer' Kramer' Glossarium Lind. II 3 83-88. (1977), 231-238, 231-238, iterum Kramer Κramer2 (1983), 83-88. Latinograecum papyri papyri Louvre Louvre Eg. Eg. 2329 2329 (15 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. ΝΙ: VI: ed. ed. Glossarium Latinograecum 3 Kramer Κυamer2 (1983), 89-96.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

xn XII

PRAEFATIO EDITOR EDITORVM PRAEFATIO VI

Glossarium Latinograecum papyri 5 (16 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. ΙΙ: II: ed. Κυamer Kramer3 (1983), (1983), Glossarium Latinograecum papyri Lund Lund 5 71-72. 71-72. Glossarium Liitinograecum Latinograecum papyri papyri Oxy. Oxy. 3315 3315 (29 Roch. Roch.), I-II: ed. ed. Κυamεr Kramer3 Glossarium ), saecc. saecc. 1-11: (1983),69-70. 69-70. (1983), Glossarium Latinograecum papyri papyri Oxy. Oxy. XXXII, XXXII, 2624, 2624, frr. frr. 28-56e' 28-56" (34 Roch), Roch), armΙs annis Glossarium Latinograecum 150-200. Glossarium Latinograecum papyri papyri Prag. Prag. ΙΙ, 11, 118 118 (36 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. V: V; ed. ed. Kramer7 Kramer7 Glossarium Latinograecum (2001), 83-89. 83-89. Glossarium Latinograecum papyri papyri Reinach Reinach 2069 2069 (18 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. ΠΙ Ill p. p. m.: edd. Glossarium Latinograecum r.: edd. 3 Collari ( 1940); Kramer ( 1983), 29-40. Colkrt (1940); Kramer (1983), 29-40. Glossarium Latinograecum papyri Reinach 2140 2140 (20 Roch.), Roch.), saec. saec. Ill: ed. Κramer Kramer3 Glossarium Latinograecum papyri Reinach r: ed. (1983),41-44. 41-44. (1983), Glossarium Latinograecum papyri papyri Vindob. Vindob. LL 27 27 (33 Roch. Roch.), IV: ed. ed. Kramer Kramer5 Glossarium Liitinograecum ), saec. saec. 1V: 7 37-43-, iterum iterum Kramer (1990), 37-43; Kramer7 (2001), 53-56. Glossarium Latinograecocopticum papyri papyri Beni. Berol. 10582, 10582, saecc. saecc. V-11: V-VI; ed. ed. Kramer Kramer2 Glossarium Latinograecocopticum (1983), 97-108. 97-108. Glossarium Latinograecoitalicum Modicianum: Modicianum: ex ex cod. cod. bibliothecae bibliothecae capitularis capitularis Glossarium L'ztinograecoitalicum Modicianae ecclesiae e 14 14 (1277), edd. Bisch. (1963); Aerts Bisch. (1963); 'lens (1972). Glossarium Inv. No No 94, 94, saec. V: ed. Sij. (1977). Cfr. Bain. Bain. Glossarium papyri papyri Amstelod. Amstelod. Ini. Sii. (1977). Glossarium papyri Chester Chester Beatty Beatty Codex Codex Ac. Ac. 1499 1499 (37 Roch.), Roch.), saecc. saecc. 1-VI: V-VI: ed. ed. Glossarium papyri Womí.2(1988). 14/m0(1988). Hermeneumata Amploniana Amploniana (siglum HA): ex cod. cod. Amploniano Amploniano Fol. Fol. 10, 10, saec. saec. DC1 Hemieneumata ΗΑ): ex r r 3 Austrasia), ff. ff. 125r-130r, 125 -130 , ed. ed. CGL3 CGL (1892), (1892), 72-81 72-81.. Codex Codex a Goetz Goetz non (prou.: Austrasia), adhibitus: Parisinus Lat. 7683 (cf. Dion. Dion.',1, 87). 87). Hermeneumata Amploniana, Ygini quae quae dicuntur dicuntur (siglum HAY): HAY): ex cod. AmpioAmploHermeneumata Amploniana, Ygini r niano Fol. 10, 10, saec. saec. ΙΧ EX1(prou.: (prou.:Austrasia), Austrasia), if. ff. \30 -\3òu, ed. ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), niario Foi. 130r-136u, 81-94. 81-94. Hermeneumata Einsidiensia Einsidlensia (siglum HE): HE): ex cod. Einsidiensi Einsidlensi Ι19, anno 1503 1503 Hermeneumata ex cod. 9, anno exarato (prou.: S. S. Rhineland), Rhineland), ed. ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), 221-279. Codices a Goetz Goetz non 221-279. Cσdices adhibiti; Florent. Ashb. Ashb. 1439, 1439, a. circ. circ. 1460 1460 (prou.: (prou.: Marsilio Marsilio Ficino), Ficino), Vindob. Vindob. adhibiti: Furent. Suppl. Dion.1',, 87). 87). Suppi. gr. 64, saec. XV ex. (cf. Dion. Hermeneumata Leidensia Leidensia (siglum HL): ex codd. codd. Leidensi Leidensi Vossiano Vossiano Graec. Graec. Ο. Q. 7, 7, Hermeneumata (sigium HL): saec. Χ X a. (prou.: Kiln), Kôln), ff. ff. 3r-3914 3r-39",, Sangallensi 902, 902, saec. saec. Χ X (prou.: (prou.: Sankt Sankt a. m. r. (prou.: Gallen), Harieiano Harleiano 5642, 5642, saec. saec. Χ X (prou.: (prou.: Sankt Sankt Gallen), Gallen), Monacensi Monacensi Lat. Lat. 601, 601, saec. Χ X (prou.: Sa Sankt CGL3 (1892), 1-72. nkt Gallen), ed. CGL3 1-72. Hermeneumata Monacensia Monacensia (siglum HM): HM): ex codd. Monacensibus Monacensibus Lat. Lat. 13002, 13002, a. Hermeneumata exarato (prou.: (prou.: Kleinprilfung), Kleinpriifung), ff. ff. 209r-218r, 209^-218^, nec nec non non 22201, 22201, a. a. 1165 1165 1158 exarato 3 exarato (prou.: Bauaria), edd. edd. Krumb. (1891), 312-351; 312-351: CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), 117-220. 117-220. Κτυmb. 3 (1891), Codices Goetz non adhibiti: Admont Admont 4, saec. saec. XII (prou.: (prou.: Austria), Austria), MonacenMonacenCσdices a Goetz sis Lat. 27317, 27317, saec. saec. XV XV (prou.: (prou.: Augsburg), Augsburg), S. S. Crucis Crucis Austriae Austriae 17, 17, saec. saec. XII, XII, Zwettl. 1, saec. saec. XIII, Neapol. Neapol. Π Il D 35, 35, saec. saec. XV, XV, Monacensis Monacensis Graec. Graec. 323, 323, saec. saec. Zwetti. 1, XVI (prou.: Ebersberg) Ebersberg) (cf. (cf. Dion. Dion.11,, 87). 87).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

PRAEFATIO EDITORVM PRAEFATIO EDITORI'

xm XIII

Hermeneumata Montepessulana (siglurn (siglum Hip): HMp): ex cod. cod. Montepessulano Montepessulano Η H 306, 306, Hermeneumata Montepessulana (prou.: Lain), Laon), ff. ff. 139222υ, 139^-222^, edd. edd. Hagen Hagen (1877), iterum iterum CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), ΙΧ (prou.: saec. IX 281-343. 281-343. Hermeneumata Stephani (siglum HS): HS): ex Hem-ici Henrici Stephani Glossaria, Glossaria, ed. ed. a. a. Ι1573, Hermeneumata Stepl-zani 573, 237-305, iterum ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), 345-390. 237-305, 345-390. Hermeneumata (siglum1/11): HV): ex ex cod. Vaticano Lat. 6925, 6925, saec. saec. IX Di p. p. m., Hermeneumata Vaticana (siglum r., 3 67r-78u, edd. CGL David (1894). 421-438, iterum ff. 67r-78u, CGL3 (1892), 421-438, iterur David Hermeneumatum Colloquium Harleianum Harleianum (siglur (siglum HCH): HCH): ex ex cod. Harleiano Harleiano 5642, 5642, Hermeneumatum Colloquium X, ff. 29r-3314 29r-33",, ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), 108-116. 108-116. saec. Χ, Hermeneumatum Fragmentum FragmentumBruxellense Bruxellense (siglum HFB): HFB): ex ex codd. codd. Vossiano Vossiano Lat. Lat. Hermeneumatum F. 26, saec. VIII (prou.: Amiens) Amiens) et Βrυχeπensi Bruxellensi 1828-1830, 1828-1830, saec. saec. Χ X (prou.: (prou.: 111Brir ff. 90r92 tannia), ff. 90r-92r, , edd. edd. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), (1892), 393-398, 393-398, iterur iterum Gessler Gessler ((1937). Codices tαnrι~α), 1937). Cσdices Goetz non adhibiti: Angers Angers 477, a. 897 897 (prou.: (prou.; St. St. Pol), Pol), Cantabrig. Cantabrig. Un. Un. Lib. Lib. a Goetz Add. 3166, 3166, saec. saec. X!XI X/XI (prou.: (prou.: Gallia), Gallia), Heideib. Heidelb. Saler. Salem. 9, 9, 39, 39, saec. saec. XII XII (cf. Add. 1 Dion. Dion. ',, 87). 87). Hermeneumatum Fragmentum Fragmentum Parisinum Parisinum (siglum HFP): ex cod. cod. Parisino Parisino Lat. Lat. Hermeneumatum HFP): ex 6503, saec. IX DC (prou.: Tours), ff. 1r.4r lr-4r, ed. ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), 94-108. 94-108. Hermeneumatum Glossarium Glossarium Leidense Leidense (sigh= (siglum HGL): HGL): ex cod. Vossiano Lat. F. F. 26, 26, Hermeneumatum saec. Vni-DC (prou.: Amiens), ff. 36 36rr-47u, -47u, ed. CGL CGL 33 (1892), 398-421. 1/111-ΙΧ (prou.: 398-421. Idiomata codicis codicis Harleiani Harleiani 5792: 5792-. ex cod. Harleiano Harleiano 5792, 5792, saec. VII, VII, ff. ff. 24F-259 241r-259", Idiomata 14, 2 ed. CGL2 CGL (1888), 487-506. 487-506. Idiomata codicis codicis Parisini Parisini Latini Latini 7530: 7530: ex cod. Parisino Parisino Lat. Lat. 7530, 7530, saec. saec. VIII, Vili, ed. ed. Idiomata CGL2 (1888), 549-553. 549-553. CGL2 Idiomata nominativa nominatiua quae quae per per genera genera efferuntur: efferuntur: ex ex cod. cod. Neapolitano Neapolitano Charisil, Charisii, Idiomata saec. VIΙ-ΝΠΙ, VH-VHI, ed. CGL CGL22 (1888), (1888), 537-548; iterum ad ultimum K. Barwick in sua 537-548; ultimur ed. Charisii (1964), 450-463. 450-463. Philoxeni glossarium: Glossaria Latina Latina 2,123-291 Philoxeni glossarium: ed. Glossaria 2, 123-291 (1888). Vocabulorum aliquot aliquot Interpretationes Interpretationes addendae addendae Glossis HGSA): Vocabulorum Glossis Stephani Stephani (siglum HGSA): ed. CGL3 CGL3 (1892), 467-474. 467-474. 2. Hermeneumata Vaticana Vaticana in in uno uno tantum tantum codice codice tradita tradita sunt, sunt, 2. Hermeneumata Vaticano Latino Latino nur. num. 6925 6925 signato. signato. Est Est liber liber miscellaneus, miscellaneus, nempe Vaticano et chartaceus, chartaceus, haud baud bene seruatus, seruatus, hic hic et et illic illic umore umore membranaceus et perterebratus et in in marginibus marginibus saepe saepe excisus, excisus, partipartimaculatus, tineis perterebratus bus quattuor quattuor diuersae diuersae aetatis aetatis nec nec non non ee diuersis diuersis codicibus codicibus auulsis auulsis compactus. Sunt re uera in in totum totum folia folia octoginta octoginta sex, sex, notis notis Arabicis Arabicis compactus. usque ad ad 84 84 a librario quidam quodam recentiore recentiore in in angulo ángulo supesupeinde ab Ι1 usque riore rectae signata: signata: numeris numeris enim enim 27 et dore sinistro uniuscuiusque partis rectae 66 perperam iteratis, nunc nunc ff. ff. 27a 27a et et 66α 66a reperies. Folia Folia omnia in fascifascí66 perperam iteratis, culos undecim sunt distributa, in principio et in fine bifolio uno chartaceo addito; addito; quisnam quisnam autem autem hunc hunclibrum librumcompegerit, compegerit, sub sub iudice iudice relinquatur. In margine inferiore inferiore f. f. ir ìr nota nota possessionis possessionis J. J. J. J. Chiffietij Chiffletij

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

XIV XIV

PRAEFATIO EDITORVM PRAEFATIO EDITORI'

ad uirum doctum loannemlacobum lacobumChifflet Chifflet ilium (1588-1660) refert; referí; dictum bannern ilium (1588-1660) ignoramus autem, autem, cur cur Georgius Georgius Goetz Goetz in p. p. xxviii xxvill editionis suae editionis suae scripserit 'AIHN mortalibusfari cod. David. cod. con. corn David. 81 81 ΛΕξωΜΕΝΑΕΙ AESOMENAEI (Λ (A corr. con. ex ex Α A alt. alt. man.) man.) dicemus dicemus uero uero cod., cod., edd. edd. (δ~~ (8fi pro pro δ~~ 5è scripsit scripsit

David), ipsi ipsi correximus. coneximus. David), 82 82

nEPITiîN ΕΠΟΥΡΑΝΙωΝ EITOYPANIQN de de sub sub caelis caelis (de (de sub sub caelis caelis notis Tironianis scriptum) cod., ΠΕΡΙΤωΝ notis Tironianis scriptum) cod.,

edd., ipsi ipsi correximus. coneximus. edd., 83

nPOEinONTOZ decenter decenter cod., cod., pr. pr. ed., éd., προσηκ~ντως jtpooriKÔVTœç scripsit scripsit David. David. Ipsi coneximus, 83 ΠΡΟΕΟΝ'ΓΩΣ 'psi correximus, coll. CGL 2, 38,16 (decenter Jipstiovicoç). 2, 38, 16 (decenter coil. CGL πρεποντως). 84 84 KAIEY y ZUNUO ZÍ2NÍ2S Acsuccincte Acsuccincte cod. cod. 85 85 ΕΠΙΑ EPIA ΠΕΡΙΑσΤΟΥ riEPIAETOY delndeipso cod., cod., edd.; edd.) sitsixa pro ειτα sîxa scripsit David, sed sed cf. cf. HM HM ~κειτα pro scripsit David, 141,13 (eita deinde), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 63 (ειτα (sm deindedehinc). 141, 13 (eita 2, 287, 287, 63 86 86 TOYOY Τ0Υ0Υ PANOY caelo cod. cod. 87 87 KAITfìN ENAYTfì et quae mulo Inillo cod. Kal τ~ν xôv Kax'aùxôv ilium David. David. ENAYTU et cod. κα~~ κατ'α~τ~ν et et quae per per ilium 88 EITA AE 88 Ε~~Α ∆Ε delnde cod. cod. 89 nEPITONYriEGPflN desuperaetheries cod., cod., ι»rnιρων úttaí&pmv edd., de superaetheriis superaetheriis David, David, 89 ΗΕΠΙΤΩΝΥΗΕΛΠΩΝ edd., de de ed. in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 30 30 s. u. Subaetherius. Subaetherius. de subaetheriis pr. pr. ed. s. u. 90 ITEPITEAEPOL deque aere cod. 9 ° ΙΙΕΠΙΤΕΑΕΠΟΣ cod. 91 91 KAITÎÎNKATAYTOY éd., α&ν~ν aùxwv David. ΚΑΙΤΩΝΚΑΤΑΥΤΟΥ et David. et quaeper illud cod., cod., pr. pr. ed., 92 SÍ2MATIKÍÍN ΜΕΝ MEN Corporeis quidem .• cod. cod. 92 ΣΩΜΑΤΙΚΩΝ

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA VATICANA

50

55

àv)/TiA.a(pfixfflv 8s,, ~' ηλα ~των δ~

93 inpalpabilibus uero , υerο93,

jtspl πεΠΙ yiiç γΗς

94 de terra terra94

Kalι tôv xspoaícov, κα' τ~ν χερσα~ων,

95 , et arentibus arentibυs95,

Ttspì 9a,Xàaor|ç περ~~Οαλ~σσης

96 de mari mari96

κα~~νηκτ~ν, Kal vriKTœv,

97 , et natabilibus natabiΙibυs97,

Tispl xfiç αβ~σσου àpùaoou Περ~~ΤΗς

de abyssο98 abysso98

~ νPu&â), Kal xrôv èv κα~~τ~ν βυ,

99,, et quae in profundo99

Tispl xoO "AlÔOO Περ~~το~' 'Αιδου

de inferno100 100

Kal κα~~καταχον~ων, Kaxax&ovlcûv,

101 et inferís et inferi° 1,,

κα~~Περ~~ Uσης Kal Tispl Π Ttàoriç

102 οmnΡ02 et de omni

âna^ank&q ~ΠαξαΠλ~ς

ρΙiciter103 103 simpliciter semel atque sim

11 11

f. 68m f 68' cpûoscoçφ~σεως.

natura 104 104;;

93 93 ATHAAttHTilNAE Inpalpabilibus uero cod. ΑΨΗΑΑφΗΤωΝΑΕ cod. 94 94 cod. PEPI rmii FHE Μ deterra cod. 95 95 2, 476, KAITQN XEPEEÍ2N et arentibus cod. cf. CGL CGL 2, 476, 54 54 (χερσαιο (xspoatoç terrenus). Item, Item, ΧΕΡσΕωΝ et cod. Et Et cf. κΑΙΤωΝ praesertim CGL 4, 4, 430, 430, 26 26 (arentem (arentem aridum), aridum), quid quodfere fere cene, cette, ut ut testatur testatur Servias Servias praesertim videndum videndum CGL auctus (arentem pro pro aridum), glissa glossa Vergiliana Vergiliana est, est, scil. ad !lumen flumen Kantham, Kanthum, quid quod in in Verg. Verg. scil. ad auctus fuerit. Aen. 3, 3, 350 350 dicitar dicitur cognomen cognomen accepisse accepisse ex ex eo Aen. eo quod quod arens riuus fuerit. 96 96 IIEPI0AAAEEHI ΠΕΡΙ ΘΑΑΑσσΗσ demari cod. cod. 97 97 KAINHETUN KAINHKTON et et natalibus natalibus cod., cod., corn con. David, David, nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Thes. Thes. 1, I, 727 727 s. s. u. u.

Natalibus. 98 98 ΠΕΡΙΤΗσ nEPITHX ABYZEOY ΑΒΥΣΣΟΥ deabysso cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 237, 237, 14 14 ((xò ~~Β~ραρον Bdpaôpov Barathrum) nec nec non infra, infra, notam p. 434, 434, 39. 39. non notar ad adp. 99 99 KAITON et quae In profundo cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 29, 29, 35 35 (3υ&ς (P«8oç profundum), κλrrων •• ENBY0ÍÍ ΕΙΒΥθω et quo CGL HM 205, 205,11 (bytos [bythos à] An páBtpPde CGL 2, 2, 255, 255, 20 20 (βαυς (paôoç altum proHM a] profundum). An β ~ φ ?de quo altas). 23 23 (Wu fundum). 22 (βαυς (paôuç altus). (paôu profundum altum). fimdum). 22 100 David. Et Et cf. cf. HE HEPITOYAAOY {ilio scripto littera littera Latina Lutina d) cod. infero ~nferο David. IIEPITOYAAOY d) delnfemo cod. HE (il/o A ∆ scripto 470, 4 (infema, 237, HGSA 470, δη). 237, 11 II (~~ (ó 'Α"Ai8r|ç (inferna, (iSriç). ιδης Infemus), HGSA 101 101 fortasse supra supra litteram KAI ΚΑΤΑΧθΟΝΙωΝ KATAX0ONIÍÍN (E (0 litterae litterae εe simile, in rasura rasura fartasse litteram Τ T ΚΑΙ simile, scriptum scriptum in alt. man. exaratam) et Inferiis cod. cod. alt. man. exaratam) 102 102 ΚΑΙΙΙΕΡΙ ΠΑσΗσ et KAIUEPI nAEHE et deomni cod. cod. 103 103 ΑΠΑξ lotis Tironianis scriptum) AITAH AIIAQE simpliciter (atque (atque simpliciter Notis Tironianis scriptum) ΑΠΛΩΣ semel atque simpllciter 13 (simpliciter, ànX&q). cod. Et HM 125, 125, 6 (apios simpliciter), HGSA HGSA 473, 473,13 cod. Et cf. cf. HM ~πλ~ς). 104 1 °4 (13ΥΣΕΩΣ cod. ÍYZEñS Natura cod.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

12 12

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA uero105 cuneta υerο 105

áíláVTCOV ~ΠUΝΤωΝ 8è δ~~ 60 60

65

70

taxabo106 taχabο 106

Korcaxá^oiiaí ~ξοµαι κατατ coi Παρ~χωΝ Jiapéxcov ΣΟΙ

adhibitus107 tibi adhibitυs 107

~ς àtpoppàç τxàç ~φορµ ~ς

occasiones108 οccasiοnes 108

toû Μαε~ν paBsîv Το~~

discendum ad discendum109

xà xpiíoipa, τα χρ~σιµα,

ο,, utilia110 υtiΙia1

co cpiXoTiovéoxaxs pa8T|xá. ~~ φλΟΠΟ1~σΤαΤε ΜαΗΤ~.

studiosissime (discipule)111 111 .

'Ev pèv ouv 'Εν ιλΥν οδν

Itaque ergο"2 ergo112 'taque

ΠΟΥραΝια~ς ~ÈTioopaviaiç ài(/îoiv ~ψ~σ~ν

[aedibus] super caelestibus [aedibυs]

109

3

114

(aedibus) regiis 4

stat 1155

OÍKSI οικετ ëksîvti Μ pÓVT), ~κεινη ~νη,

105 105 AHANTUNAE AHANTÍINAE cunctauero cunctauero 106 106

113

16,, ilia sola1 sola116 iHa

cod. cod.

KATA'í'OMAI taxabo cod., κα KaBávonai David, dubitanter dubitanter pr, ed. in in Thes. Thes. 2, 2, 334 334 s. s. u. u. ΚΑΤΑΨΟΜΑΙ taxabo cod., ~ οjwι David, pr. ed.

Taxo, ipsi ipsi correximus. Taxi, correximus. 107 107

ZOinAPEXiîN tibi adhibitus (adhibitus (adhibitus lotis NotisTironianis Tironianis scriptum) scriptum) cod., cod., pr. éd., adhi adhi-ΣΟΙΠΑΡΕΧωΝ tibi adhibitus pr. ed., bens David. cf.CGL CGL 2, 2, 398, 398, 23 23 (παρεχω (Ttaps/o) adhib*****beo [lacuna [lacuna quinque quinqué fere fere litt.] /iff.] tribuo tribuo i/ bens David. Et Et cf i: exhibe****esto exhibe* **esto [lacuna [lacuna quattuor tribuo, exhibeo, exhibeo, praesto praesto e]). e]). quattuor/iff.; litt.; adhibeo, tribuo, ios TA2A$0PMAS Occasiones Et cf. cf. HCH HCH 110, 110, 64 64 (αφορµας ((«poppaç occasiones), RGB 489, 489, 108 ΤΑσΑφΟΡΜΑσ Occasiones cod. occasiones), HGB cod. Et 21 (aphormes (aphormes occasio), occasio), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,137, 35 (occasio (occasio πΡΟ~ Jtpotpaoïç amo •ευiκαιρια su/mipia ■. atpoppri). ασ~~ . •α~Τ~ο αφορµΗ). 21 137, 35 109 109 TOYMA cod. ΤΟΥΜΑ©EIN 001\1Addiscendum Addiscendum cod. Ι110 10 TAXPHLIMA utilia cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 7, 7, 25 25 (χρησιµον (xptiaipov utile), utile), HGS HGS 466, 466, 80 80 (utile, (utile, χρ~σιZprioiutilia cod. pov). µον).

111 Ι11

£2 $IAOnQNEI TATElAEHTAstudiosissime TATEMAQHTAstudiosissime cod., cod., pr. ed., discipule discipule suppl. David. Et Et Ω ΦΙΑΟΠωΝΕσ pr. ed., suppl. David. cf. HM HM 162, 162, 44 (filipinos (fíloponos studiosus). studiosus). 63 63 (filipinos (filoponos studiosus) studiosus) et et 178, 178, 58 58 (filoponus (flloponus studiostudio'f. sus), HE HE 251, 251,15 ((pilÓTtovoc; studiosus) et 277, 34 34 (pctôrixfiç discipulus), HIp HMp327, 327,14 (pa&ntriç et 277, (µαnτ~ς discipulus), 14 (µαητη sus), 15 (φιλ~i ονος studiosus) discipulus) et 332, 69 (çiXokovoç studiosus), studiosus), HGB H GB 499, 499, 51 51 (mathites (mathites discipulus). discipulus). 52 52 (mathite (mathite discipulus) et 332, 69 (φιλοπονος discipuli). 53 53 (mathesis (mathesis disciplina), disciplina), HGV HGV 530, 46 (matetes (matetes discipulus). discipulus). discipuli). 530, 46 112 112 ΕΝΜΕΝΟΥΝ ENMENOYN Itaqueergo cod. Itaqueergo cod. 113 EnOVPANIAE (littera (/¿fiera maiuscula Latina Ν V pro pro littera //fiera Graeca Graeca maiuscula Y scripta) scripta) 113 ΕΠΟΝΡΑΝΙΑΙσ maiuscula Latina maiasculaΥ super caelestibusaedibus cod. Et cf. Plato PlatoP1-zaedr. Phaedr. 247-. rfiv imoupáviov ái^íSa. super caelestibusaedibus cod. Et cf. 247: ùitò ~π~~την ~πουρ~νιον ~ψ?δα. 114 A'PEISIN regis regis cod., corr. David, David, nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in "zes. Thes. 2, 2,193 u. Regius. 193 s. s. u. Regius. 114 ΑΨΕΙσΙΝ cod., con-. 115 E KEI stat cod. cod. ex ex ΕΚΕ~~ EKEI ΕΚΕ~~ EKEI ubi ubi alterum alteram ΕΚΕ~~ EKEI cum cum glossa NHMONH conglossasequente sequente IHIlIH con115 Ε ΚΕΙ stat iungendum esse esse uidetur. uidetur. Et Et cf. cf. David, David, nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Th. 1, 1, 540 540 s. s. u. u. Illa sola; oìksì con. 'ha sola; οικε~~con. iungendum David, στ~κει oxiíksi dubitanter ed. in in Iii. Th. 2, 2, 297 297 s. s. u. u. Sto, Sto, fortasse fartasse recte. recte. Et Et cf. cf. HM HM 159, 159, 23 23 (styci (styci David, dubitanter pr. pr. ed. stat) et 216, 216, 14 14 (tiexostices (tiexostices [thiexo [thiexo sthices sthices a] a] quid foras stas) stas) et et 218, 218, 17 17 (tiscite (tiscite [thisticite [thisticite a] a] quid foras stat) et quid statis), 284, 54 54 (τι (tic-' τηκις' ttikiç- ετερε steps quid quid stas stas sodahis). sodalis). quid Hip 284, statis), HMp 116 NHMONH illasola illasola cod., ed., ipsi ipsi correximus, correximus, ut ut supra. 116 ΝΗΜΟΝΗ cod., pr. pr. ed., supra.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

13 13

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

423 p. 423 p.

11

5 5

10 10

íepa κα~~ Kcd bε~α, 9eía, Ιερ~~

117 sacra et diuina sacra et dιυina 7,,

xfiç τ~ς àyiaç ~γΙας

sanctae118 118

Kal áxpávxou κα~~ ~χρ~ντου

119 et et inuiolatae inυiοΙatae 119

Tpiàôoç cpùoiç, cρ~οις, Τρι~δος

Trinitatis natura120 120,,

àicfipaxoç, ~κ~ρατο,

121 inlibata inΙibata 121,,

àynpaxoç, ~y~ρςurο,

122 insenescibilis insenescibiΙis 122,,

ttXpSTIXOÇ, ~ τρεπΤΟς,

123 inuersabilis inυersabiΙis123,,

àvaA,À,oicoxoç, ναλλοιωτος, ~

124 inmutabilis inmυtabiΙιs 124,,

àrcaBiiç, ~πα ~ς,

125 inpassibilis inρassibiΙis 125,,

~πλf~ ,

simplex 126,,

àaùvBexoç, ~σ~νετο,

127 inconposita incοnροsita 127,,

àx®pr|xoç, ~χ~ρητο,

128 inseparabilis inseρarabiΙis 128,

àôiaipexoç, δrnιρετος, ~

129 ΙndiυisibiΙis129, indiuisibilis ,

126

117

pr. ed. dubitanter pr. TEPAKAI0EIA sacra sacra etdiuina etdiuina cod.. cod., corr. con. David, David, recepit recepii dubitanter ed. in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 117 TEPAEAIEEIA probamus. Et cf. HM 221 s. nos probamus. Et cf. HM 170, 170, 31 31 (jera (iera sacra). 221 s. u. u. Sacer, nos 118 et 171, THSAFLAX sanctae cod. Et HM Ι170, 171, 29 29 (thiosanctae cod. Et cf. cf HM 70, 35 35 (agion [ayon a] 118 THOAAIAO a] sanctum) et sanctum), HMp 330, 58 58 (αyηοσαγως (ayrioaayfflç sanctus), HGV HGV 508,19 508. 19 (angiam sanctam). nagion sanctum), Hip 330, Ι119 19 ΚΑΙΑΧΡΑΝΤΟΥ KAIAXPANTOY etlnuiolatae cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 254, 254, 30 30 (αχραντος (azpavioç inuiolabilis inte31 (αχραντον (axpavtov inuiolatum). meratus). 31 120 120 ΤΠΙΑ∆ΟΣ cod. Et TPIAAOE "PYXIE (natura Nota Nota Tironiana Tironiana express.) express.) cod. Et cf. cf. HE HE ΦΥσΙσ Trinitatis natura (natura 278, 70 (τρι (xpiaç 278, 70 ~ς trinitas). 121 121 AEHPATOO edd. AKHPATOE Inlibata con. edd. Inlibata cod., cod., corr. 122 122 AAHPATOO s. u. ATHPATOZ Insensibilis cod., con'. con. David, David, nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 584 584 s. u. InseneInseneInsensibilis cod.,

scibilis. 123 123 λ rνιnτοσ Inuersabilis cod. cod. ATPHnTOE 124 124 AN A A AOIOTOE Inmutabilis cod. ΑΝΑΛΛΟΙΩΤΟΣ cod. 125 125 Α~~Α cod. ARA ΟΗΣ 0HE Inpassibilis cod. 126 126 HM 125, ARAN edd. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 24, 24, 55 55 (απλους (cudouç simplex), simplex), HM 125, 55 (aplus (aplus ΑΗΛΝ simplex cod., cod., edd. simplex) et 178, 14 14 (ablus (ablus simplex) simplex) et 209, 65 65 (aplun (aplun [amplum [amplum a] a] simplice), simplice), HE HE 250, 250, 49 49 simplex) et 178, et 209, 14 (αi λου simplex), HS 369, ~ τατος simplex). ~πλο~ς simplex), simplex), Hip HMp 331, 331, 13 13 (απλου (cmXouaxaxoç simplex). 14 (cotXouç simplex), HS 369, 39 39 ((ánXovc, (simplex (simplex àTi^oCç) et 374, 374, 62 62 (simplex àj&oOi;) et 376, 376, 14 14 (simplex mXovc}, HGL 418, 418, 29 29 ~πλο~ς), HGL ~iιλο~ς) et ~πλος) et 508, πλοιiς), HGB (simplex aplus), HGSA 473, 12 12 (simplex, (simplex, ~ànXoûç), HGB 489, 489, 13 13 (appuis (applois simplex), HGV HGV 508, (simplex HGSA 473, non CGL 2, 235,17 235, 17 (απλη 37 (aploys simplex), nec nec non CGL 2, (rotXri simplex). 37 127 Ι27 ΑΕΥΝ~~ 2, 249, David. Et Et cf. cf. CGL ΘΕΤΟσ Inconposita cod., cod., incomposita David. AXYN ©ETOX CGL 2, 249, 11 11 (ασυνετος (aouvôsxoç incompositus). 128 128 AXOP s. u. pr. ed. ~ . 1, HTOOInseparabilis Inseparabilis cod., cod., David, αχ~ριστος dubitanter David, àxœpioxoç dubitanter pr. ed. in inTh. 1, 586 586 s. u. x ρ HTOX Inseparabilis. Et 2, 254, Et cf. CGL 2, 254, 55 55 (αχωριστος (àxœpioxoç inseparabilis indluiduus). indiuiduus). cf. CGL 129 129 AAIAIPHTOO 2, 218, 35 (αδια~ρετος Indiuisibilis cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL AAIAIPHTOX Indiuisibilis CGL 2,218,35 (aStaipsxoç indiuisus).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

14 14

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

f 68'1'

15 15

20 20

25 25

àiipôoixoç, απρ~σιτος,

inaccessibilis inaccessibi Ιis130 130,,

àjipoonsA-aoToç, απροσπ~λαστος,

inproximabilis131 inρrοximabiΙis 131,,

ôô^a ~περαστρ~πτουσα, δ ~ξα ÓTtepaoTpáitTODoa,

132 ,, gloria infulminans infυΙminans132

àya&ÔTTiç αγα~της

benignitas133 133

s7iitkipr|Tf|~π~ υΜηΤ~~

134;; concupiscibilis 134

KakXoq [àpfjxavov]κ~λλος [~~χανον]

pulchritudo135; ρυΙchritυdο135;

aùxfi Sè aùxoC α~τ~~ δ~~α~τοι

haec autem autem6118 eius136 haec 136

f]~~Seôxr|ç, ε~τη,

deitas137 137,,

avap^oç, ~ναρχος,

sine principio 138,,

àxe^sùxrixoç, ~τητος, ~τελε

sine fine 139,,

acpBapxoç, ~ φαρΤος,

incorruptibilis140 incοrrυρtibiΙis 140,,

àpiavxoç, αµ ~ αντος,

incoinquinata141 iΠcοinqυinata 141,,

aoTiiXoç, ~σπ~ λΟς,

(inmaculata) (inmacυΙata>142 142,,

138

139

130 130 AHPOSITOS cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 243, 243, 19 19 (απροσιτος (attpomxoç intractauilisincesλrrnοσrrοσ Inaccessibilis cod. intractauilisincessiuilis a e /I inaccesiuilis e]). siuilis [intractabilis [intmctabilis ae e]). 131 131 AriPOIIIEAArrOZ Inproximabilis cod. ΑΠΡΟσΠΕΑΑσΤΟσ cod. 132 132 AOEAIIEPAETP AUTO YEA gloria infulminans Nota Tironiana express., in marg. ΛΟξΑΠΕΡΑσΤΡΑΠΤΟΥσΑ gloria infulminans Nota Timniana express., in marg. taxare cod., At cf. cf. Th. Th. 1, 1, 496, 496, s. u. Gloria infulminans, nec nec non non infra, infra, cod., imspaaxpimouoa ~περαστρ~πτουσα David. David. At s. u. Gloria infulminans, notam 423, 74. 74. Et HGL 407, 407, 31 31 (gloria (gloria doxa), HGS 74 (gloria, (gloria, δ5óí;a), HGSA 469, 469, notar ad Et cf. ad p. cf. HGL HGS 449, 449, 74 ~ξα), HG.SA p. 423, 44 (gloria, (gloria, δ5ó^a). 44 ~ ξα). 133 APATOTHE benignitas cod. 133 ΑΓΑΤΟΤΗΣ cod. 134 134 Eni0YMHTH Concupiscibilis cod., an S7u9u|xr|xiKf|, de quo cf. HE 279, 50 (sjiiSuptixiEHIEYMHTH cod., an ~iυυητικ~ , de quo cf HE 279, 50 (tττιbυµητι kôç κ~ς concupiscibilis). 135 KAAAOEAMHXANON pulchritudo cod. cod. ~µ àpfjKavov, seclusimus uerbum uerbum ortum ortum 135 ΚΑΛΛΟΣ~ΜΗΧ~ΝΟΝ ~κανον, ipsi ipsi seclusimus indicantes glossa quadam quadam qua qua Christano Christano de de more more explicaretur explicaretur ueram illam iudicantes ee glissa ueram pulchrìtudinem pulchritudinem illam esse quae non esset esset artibus HGSA 472,21 472,21 (pulchritudo, KàAXoç). quae procurata procurata non esse artibus mechanicis. mechanicis. Et Et cf. cf. HGSA κ~λλος). 136 con. David. 136 AYTHAEAYTOY ΑΥΤΗΑΕΑΥΜΥ •• haecautemei cod., cod., corr. David. 137 H0EOTHE {coir, ex HEPOTHO H0POTHE ead. deitas cod. cod. Et cf. supra, supra, notar notam ad ad p. 422, 137 ΗΟΕΟΤΗΕ (corr. ex ead. man.) man.) deitas Et cf p. 422, 28. 28. 138 138 ANAP XOE sineprincipio cod. Et cf. HE 278, 26 (avapxoç sine principio). νρ ΧΟΣ cod. Et cf HE 278, 26 (~ναρχο; sine principio). 139 Ι39 ATEAEYTHTOE sinefine cod. ΑΤΕΛΕΥΤΗΤΟΣ cod. 140 140 AO 0APTOE Incorruptibilis cod. Et cf. HGSA 469, 76 (incorruptus, acpBapxoç), ΘΑΡΤΟσ cod. Et cf HGSA 469, 76 (incorruptus, ~q8αρτο). 141 141 AMIANTOE • INCoInquinata cod. Nos restituimus, coll. CGL 2, 248, 22 (aojttXoç inI ■ Colnquinata cod. Nos restituimus, coiL CGL 2, 248, 22 (ασiυλος inmaculatus sinemacula). Cf Cf. etiam etiam notar, notam, quae quae sequitur. sequitur. 142 142 AE IIIAOE non rest. rest, edd., edd., ipsi coll. CGL CGL ΑΕ HIEOO cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina, L'λ tina, non ipsi suppleuimus, suppleuimus, coli. 2, 248, 22 22 (αστιλος (aoJitloç inmaculatus sine sine macula). macula). 2,248,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVIATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

30

35

143 143 144 144

tabilis.

α~ρατος, aopaxoç,

inυisibiΙis143 143,, inuisibilis

àpinrycoç, ~ ΜιΜηΤος,

144 inimitαbilis144, inimitabilis ,

ακηλ~δωτος, àKti^iScoxoç,

145 inροΙΙυta145 inpolluta ,,

a&iKxoç, ~ ικτος,

146 intamiΠata146, intaminata ,

àîôioç, ~Aδ~ος,

semρiterna147 147,, sempiterna

àKaxc&riiiTcxoç, ~ΚαΤ ~ληΜπΤΟς,

incοnρrehensibiΙis148 148,, inconprehensibilis

~νεκδι~yητο, àveKSiiiyrixoç,

inenarrabιΙis149 149,, inenarrabilis

~νεκλ~λητο, àveid,àA,rixoç,

150 ineffabiΙιs150, ineffabilis ,

acppaoxoç, ~ φρασΤος,

151 inedisseribiΙis151, inedisseribilis ,

àvs^ixviaaxoç. ~ νεξιχνιαστος,

152 inυestigabiΙis152, inuestigabilis ,

àveÇiKaKoç, ~ νεξικακος,

153 indοΙens153, indolens ,

ατογεν~ , aùxoyevfiç,

154 sibigenita genita, sibi ,

aùxôyvcooxoç, c~τ~γνωστος,

155 sibi ,, sibinotus fΙtυs155

15 15

iriuisibilis inauspicabilis). inauspicabilis). 2, 232,19 232. 19 (aopaxoç (αορατος inuisibilis ΑΟΠΑΤΟΣ cod. Et Et cf. cf CGL AOPATOS Inuisibilis cod. CGL 2, mimiDavid, dubitanter ed. in in Th. ~Ιt I, 1, 578 578 s. .s. u. u. InimiANEMHTOZ pr. ed. λνµ rrοσ Inimitabilis Inimitabms cod., corr. David, dubitanterpr. cod.. con.

145 145

expriad expriΑΚΗΑΙΑσΥΙΤΟσ scriptum quasi AKHAIA£YITO£ (alt. {alt. II expunct. expunct. alt. alt. man., man., ΣΥ EY scriptum quasi cy cy fortasse fartasse ad ipsi corre.ximus. mendam co) Inpolluta coneximus. mendam litteram Inpolluta cod.,pr. cod. . pr. éd., ed» ipsi litteram w) 146 146 A0E IKTO£ Inlntaminata Intami~1. t, cf. David, David. nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. 1, 590 590 s. s. u. u. IntamiΑθΕ ΙκΤΟσ Iri[ntaminata cod., cod., at at cf. natus. 147 147 AIAIOE {ilio priore I supra scripto alt. Th. 2, 2. man.) sempiterna cod., cod., àeiStoç pr. ed. ed. in in Th. ΑΙΛΙΟσ 0110 priore Ι supra scripto alt. man.) ~ειδιος pr. 33 (xò 255 u. Sempite Sempiterna. Et cf. (ó àeiStoç sempitemus). 33 HE 242, 242, 32 32 (~~ perennis. perpetuus, sempiternus). 255 s. s. u. rn a. Et cf. HE (τ~~ ~ειδιος perennis, tern υsρerρeàeiStov perpetuum), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 219. 219, 99 (αειδιος (astSto; perennis perennis gtemusperpe~ειδιον sempitemum, perpetuum), tuus sempitemus). 10 10 (αεδιον (aeSiov perpetuum). perpetuum). 148 148 AKATAAHMTOZ {ilio ibilis scripto alt. man.) man.) cod., cod., àicaxâXriJtxoç AKATAEHMTOOInconprehensibilis Inconprehensibilis (illo scripto alt. ~κατ~ληπτος uideas David, David, 227-228. 227-228. Et Et cf. 2, 222, 222, 21 21 pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Th. 1, I, 559 at uideas cf. CGL CGL 2, pr. 559 s. s. u. u. Incomprehensibilis, at (aKaxaXiptxoç [η [r| in in ras.] ras.] inconprehensibilis). (ακαταληπτος 149 2, ANEFKAAHTOS Inenarrabilis cod., cod., àveKkakr\zoc; ed., corr. con. David. David. Et CGL 2, Et cf. pr. ed., cf. CGL 149 ΑΝΕΓΚΑΑΗΤΟΣ ~νεκλ~λητος pr. 225, 34 (avEKStrvyrixoç inenarrabilis) nec 422, 31. 31. 225, 34 (ανεκδιηγητος non supra, supra, notam notar ad ad p. nec non p. 422, 150 Ineffabilis cod. CGL 2, cf. CGL 2, 225, 225, 37 37 {aveKXoXryzoç (ανεκλαλητος ineffabilis). 15 ° ANEKAAAHTOL ΑΝΕΚΑΑΑΗΤ cod. Et Et cf. ineffabilis). 151 151 A$PAXTOE ΑΦΠΑΣΤΟΣ Inedisseribilis cod. cod. 152 152 ANEZLXNIAOTOO ANEZIXNIAETOE Inuestigabilis CGL 2, (aveiçixviaoxoç inuestigainuestiga Inuestigabilis cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 225, 225, 64 64 (ανεξιχνιαστος bilis). bilis). 153 153 ANEHIKAKOZ Indo lens cod. ANEIIKAKOO Indo cod. 154 154 AYTO FHNHZ (illo (ilio priore priore H ran, in in E) E) sibi sibi genita genua cod. cod. ~ΥΤΟ ΓΗΝΗσ Η con. corr. ead. ead. man. 155 AYTOFNQLTOZ sibinotus 155 ΑΥΤΟΓΜΙΣΤΟ sibinotus cod. cod.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

16 16

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA f f

40 40

45 45

50 50

ua

68 68uα

auxojiaxoç, α~τ~jλατο,

spontaneus156 sροntaneυs 156,

àTtépavxoç, απ~ραντος,

inexplicabilis157 ineχρΙicabiΙis 157 ,

àxsXeoxoç, Yλεστος, ~τ

158 indefinibilis m,,

àjtepiypaTcxoç, ~περιΥραπ'ως,

incircumscriptibilis159,, incircumscriptibilis

Tiavxoôùvapoç, παντοδ~ναµος,

potens160 omnia ροteΠs 160,,

navsmoKOTtoç, παΝεπι ~3ΚΟπΟς,

perspectrix161 omnium ρersρectΓix 161 ,,

àKaxapâxrixoç, ~κατα ~χητο,

162,, inexpugnabilis162

àratuoxoç, ~παΥσΤΟς,

incessabilis163 incessabiΙis 163,

àévaoç, α~ναος,

perennis164 ρeΓenΠιs 164,,

àpâpavxoç, αµ ~ ραντος,

165,, inmarcescibilis165

aicûvioç, αι~ν~ο,

aetemus166 aeternυs 166,

5ir|vsKf|ç,, διηνεκ~

167 continua 167,,

ôiapévouoa, διαιλ~νουσα,

permanens168 ρeΓmanens 168,,

pôvipoç, µ ~νιµος,

169 perpetua 169,,

156 156

AY MATOZ cod. At At cf. cf. Th. 2,288 u. Spontaneus. Spontaneus. ~Ιt 2, 288 s. s. u. ΑΥ lATIΣ spontaneus spontarieus cod. AIIEPANTOE Inexplicabilis cod. ΑΗΕΡΑΝΤΟσ Inexplicabilis cod. 158 158 ATEEEOTOO ATEAEETOZ Indefinibilis cod. Indefinibilis cod. 159 159 AflEPIAPATITOO AIIEPirPA l l lOE (ilio TI scripto quasi Η) II) Incircumscriptibilis Incircumscriptibilis cod. cod. At At cf. cf. ~Ιz. Th. 1, 1, 557 557 s. s. scripto quasi (i/lo ΤΙ u. Incircumscriptibilis. Incircumscriptibilis. Υ. 160 Omnia poteNs cod. An An omnipotens Et cf. cf. 1GB HGB 501, 501, 77 77 (pandi(pandiomnipotens ?? Et 160nANTOAYNAMOE flANTOAYNAMOO Omnia potels cod. namus omps),, HGV 524, 56 56 (kairos (kairos tempus), nec non non CGL CGL tempus), nec HGB 497,38 497, 38 (kesos HGV 524, Χρ~νος, Kaipôç), καιρ ~ς), HGB 2,196, (tempus καιρο Kaipôçκροταο • Kpoxaipoç•• χρονο) /povoç) et 336, 22 22 (καιρος (Kaipôç tempus). tempus). et 2, 2, 336, 2, 196, 23 23 (tempus 434 434 EAPOEQPA Ueristemporibus cod. ΕΑΡΟσωΡΑ Ueristemporibus cod. 435 435 EYKPAXIA temperies cod. Et cf. CGL 2, (sUKpaoia temperantia). temperantia). 317, 56 56 (ευκρασια ΕΥκΡΑσΙΑ temperies cod. Et cf. CGL 2, 317, 436 436 0EPOZ • EAP aestas • uer cod. Et cf. HL 54-55 (εαρ (sap uer/ôepoç HA 75, 75, 43 43 uer Ι Βερος aestus), aestus), HA ΘΕΡΟσ • ΕΑΡ aestas • uer cod. Et ~~ HL 9,9, 54-55 (theros aestas), aestas), HAY HAY 83, 27-28 (ear uer/theros aestas), Hi HM169, 169,27-28 27-28 (theros (theros estus estus Ι/ ear ear 83, 27-28 (theros (ear uer Ι theros aestas), Hip uer), HE 242, 242, 44 44 (τ~~ (xô gαρ eap uer). 46 (τ~~ (xô Β~ρος ôépoç aestas) et 261, 261, 27 27 (Β~ρος (ôspoç messis messis et et aestas), aestas), HMp aestas) et uer). 46 uer), HE 294, 32 (Βερος (Sspoç aestas). 46 (αιαρ (aiap uer), HS 347, 347, 5Ο51 50-51 (uer (uer gαρ sap I/ aestus HGB 504, 504, 36 36 aestus 9époç), ~ρος), HGB 294, 32 aestas). 46 uer), HS (theros estas), estas), HGV HGV 509, 44 (ayar (ayar uer) uer) et 521, 60 60 (teros (teros estas), estas), nec non CGL CGL 2, 2,12, 30 (aestas (aestas nec non 12, 30 et 521, (theros 509, 44 Sspoç 206, 13 13 (uer (uer sap) 2, 282, 282, 60 60 (εαρ (sap hic hic [hic [hic om. om. e] e] uer) uer) et et 2, 2, 327, 327, 64 64 081)0; (Sspoç et 2, 2, 206, εαρ) et et 2, ερος Sspsia) ερεια) et haecgstas). haec;stas). 437 437 METOnON Autumnus cod., con. David, nec non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in lii. Th. 1,1,119 s. u. u. Autumnus. Autumnus. 119 s. ΜΕΤΙΠΟΝ Autumnus cod., corn David, nec non Ett cf: cf. CGL CGL 2, 542,14 (autumnus psxôjicopov 2, 542, 14 (autumnus ~λετ~πωρον [suppl. [suppl. Keilius]). Keilius]). 438 438 XEIMON hiemps cod. hiems David. HL 9, 9, 57 57 (χιµων (/ipcov iemps), HA 80, 80, 71 71 (chimon (chimon iemps), HA Et cf. cf. HL XEIMIN hiemps cod. hiers David. Et hiens), HAY 83, 83, 30 30 (chimon (chimon hiemps), hiemps), Hi HM164, 164, 25 25 (chimon (chimon hiemps) hiemps) et et 168, 168, 65 65 (chimon (chimon hiens), HAY hiemps), HE 242, 242, 42 42 (~~ (ó χε~ xsi|ici)v HMp293, 293, 72 72 (κειµων (KSipcov hiemps), hiemps), HS HS 347, 347, 49 49 (hiemps (hiemps hiemps), HE hiers), Hip µ ~ν hiems), Xsipcáv), HGL 407, 407, 41 41 (hiemps (hiemps chimon), chimon), HGB HGB 497, 497, 37 37 (keimon (keimon hiemps), hiemps), HGV 524, 44 44 HGV 524, χειµ ~ν), HGL (keimon hiemps [hyemps a]), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 68, 68, 41 41 (hiemps (hiemps [hiems e] χειµων) xsipmv) et et 2, 2, 476, 476, 20 20 [hiers e] (keimon hiemps [hyemps a]), nec (XEipcov haec (χειλων haec hiemps). hiemps). 439 anni (amd (anni scripsit supra man, man. alt. alt. deleto deleto uocabulo uocabulo anni, anni, ut ut uidetur) uidetur) ETEMNIATIO anni scripsit supra 439 ETEHNIATOS cod. nec non non pr. pr. ed., éd., ipsi ipsi correximus. correximus. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 18, 18, 12 12 (annus (annus sviauxoç) et cod. sviauxôç David, nec ενιαυτος) et ~νιαυτ ~ς David, 2, (sviauxoç annus) 2, 556, 556,11 (ext) anni). annus) et et 2, 11 (erg anni). 2, 299, 299, 26 26 (ενιαυτος

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

42 42

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA VATICANA anno440, anno440, ante annυm' annum4411,, mensis442, mensis442,

JlépUGl, π~ρυσι, 35 35

JipoTispuoi, ΠροπYρυσι, PÍV, Ον, 71ub ff. 71.1'

40 40

~pomi, οπ~, oxiYpf|. στιyjλ~.

momentum443, momentum443, punctus444. ρυnctυs.

rispi δ~νδρων ôévôpcov Περι KapTtocpópcov καρποφ~ρων

arboribus445 De arbοribυs445 &υctιferis'Μ~~ fructiferis446

Kttì κα~~àKàpTtcov ~κ~ρπων·

infructuosis447: et ιnfructυοsis447:

8sv5pov, δΥνδρον,

~~

arbor448, arbor448,

440 440nÈPYZY ηρyy anno cod. Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 406. 406, 24 24 (iτερυmν (jtspuoiv [itépuoi e] aimΙ anno ρrteritυm prgteritum [praete [praete-cod. Et [π~ρυσι e] rito a e]). rito a e]). 441 441 ΙΙΠΟΙΙΕΠΥΣΙ nPOHEPYSI anteannum cod. anteaimum cod. 442 442 ΜΗΝ MHN mensis mensis cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HMp 339, 31 31 (µηνες (privsç menses). menses). 32 (pr|r| mens), mens), HS HS 347, 347, 55 55 32 (gm HIp 339, (mensis pfiv) et 371, 371, 47 47 (mensis (mensis prjv), 456, 44 (mensis (mensis µ pf|v), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 370, 370, 62 62 (µην (pT|v (mensis µ ~ν) et µ ~ν), HGS HGS 456, ~ν) nec mensis). 443 443 POIIE momentum cod. Et cf. HE 244, 7 ((p 5οπ~~ pojrfi momentum), momentum), Hip HMp295, 295, 59 59 (poTin (potiti PIfIE momentum cod. Et cf. HE 244, 7 nec non momentum), HS 371, 46 46 (momentum H CSA 471, 471, 88 (momentum, (momentum, pomi), CGL momentum), HS 371, (momentum pomi), οπ~), HGSA οτ~), nec non CGL 2,130, 31 (momentum 2, 130, 31 (momentum pomiv). ροπην). 444 444 £TirMH punctus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 3. 3, 16 16 (cum (air/pripunctus). punctus), Hip HMp295. 295, 57 57 ((sτιγµη (axiypri ΣΤΙΓΜΗ punctus punctum), HS 371. 371, 45 45 (punctum (punctum στιγµ OTtypii), HGS 461. 461, 55 55 (purictu, (punctu, CTtypfi), HGB 503, 503, 78 78 punctum). HS ~ ), HGS στιγµ f9, HGB (stigma punctum), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 437. 437, 61 61 (στιγµη (otiypri hoc hoc pimctum). punctum). (stigma pimctum), nec 445 445 nEPIAENAPfìN (HEPIEENAPUN (nEPIAENAPQN scripsit scripsit prior atraque Α A HEPIAENAPUN prior man.: man.: conexit con-exit alt. alt. man. man. utraque expuncta et et littera littera ∆ A supra supra script«) scripta) DEARBORIBUS DEARBORIBUS cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 25, 25, 60 60 (Περιδενδρων (IlepiSevòprov expuncta [Dearboribus etiam margo; w co pro pro o corr. con. m. 7] Dearboribus), Dearboribus), HM HM 191, 191, 28 28 (peridendron (peridendron de de etiam margo; r. 1] arboribus), HE 263, 263, 32 32 (περ~~ (itepi 8év8pcov de arboribus), arboribus), Hip HMp300, 300, 30 30 (Περι (IIspi δενδρων SsvSptov De De δ~νδρων de arboribus). HE arboribus), HS 358. 358, 10 10 (de Ttspl δ~νδρων). 8év8p(ov). 37 37 (iterum (iterum de de arboribus arboribus Jtspi SévSpcov), arboribus), HS (de arboribus arboribus Περ~~ περ~ δ~νδρων), HFB 76 (peridendron dearboribus). 1FB 396, 396,76 (peridendron dearboribus). 446 446 KAPIICXtOPnN Et cf. cf. Hi HM149, 149, 53 53 (carpoforia (carpoforia fructifera), fructífera), HE HE 263, 263, 54 54 κλιΠοφοων fructiferis cod. cod. Et (KapTtocpôpoç, Κατ KaxctKapjtoç fructifer), Hip HMp 342, 342, 66 (καρπωφωρα (tcapraocpcopa fructifera), fructífera), HGS 449, 27 27 HGS 449, ~Καρπσς fructifer), (Καρπσφ~ρΟς, (fructífera, nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,339,14 (icapTtocpopoç frugifer). frugifer). (fructifera, Kapítotpópa), καρποφ~ρα), nec 339. 14 (καρποφορος 447 447 KAIKAPITQN cod., corr. con. David, David, nec nec non non pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. 1, 574 574 s. s. u. u. κλικλrnων etlnfructuosis etlnfructuosis cod., Α. 1, Infructuosus. Et Et cf. cf. HGSA HGSA 470. 470, 55 (infructuosus. (infructuosus, âKapjtoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 222. 222, 19 19 (ακαρπος (aicapjtoç ~καρπος). nec sterelis [sterilis aa e] e] infructuosus). infructuosus). sterelis [sterilis 448 (AENAPÍ1N scripsit scripsit prior A expuncta expuncta et et littera littera ∆ A prior num.: man.: conexit correxit alt. alt. man. man. Α 445 AENAPÍ2N ΑΕΝΑΜΝ (AENAPUN suprascr.) arbor arbor cod. cf. HL HL 25, 25, 60 60 (δενδρων (SévSpcov [δενδρ [SsvSp in in rasura rasura pro pro δαφνη Socpvn con. 7] arbor), arbor), suprascr.) corr.m. r. 1] cod. Et Et cf. HM 797, 30 30 (dendron arbor). 37 HE 263, 263, 33 33 (δ~νδρον (SsvSpov arbor), HMp 300, 31 31 31 (dendra arbores), HE Hip 300, Hi 191, (SévSpcov arbor), 354, 48 48 (arbor et 358, 358, 38 38 (arbores (arbores SévSpea), 396, 22 22 (δενδρων arbor), HS HS 354, (arbor SévSpov) δ~νδρον) et δ~νδρεα), HFB HFB 396, (dendron ambron). ambron). 77 77 (dendron (dendron arbor), arbor), HGL HGL 400, 400, 60 60 (arbor dendron), HGSA HGSA 467, 467, 29 29 (dendron (arbor dendron),

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

45 45

50

àvaSevSpâç, ~ναδενδρ~ς,

arbustum4499,, arbυstυm

7cpcùi(iov, πρ~~~ον,

tempestiuum450, temρestiυυm450,

ô\|/ipov, ιiηiηλον,

serotinum451,, serοtinυm451

K^áSoi, κλ~δοι,

rami452, rami452

spvri, ~ρνη,

palmites453, ρaΙmιtes453,

opîrriKeç, δρπηκε,

ftamarae454, ftamarae454,

KOppÔÇ, ~ ς, κορµ

cippus455, truncus, ciρρυs455,

(púXXov, φ~λλον,

folium456, fοΙiυm456,

(p^oiôç, Xeniç, φλοι~ς, λεπις,

cortex457, cortex457,

Ppúa, cpu^àôeç, ρ~ , φυλλ~δες,

frondes458, frondes458,

43 43

(arbor, δ~νδρον), 5év5pov), HGB 492, 37 37 (dendron (dendron arbor), arbor), HGV HGV 514, 514, 79 79 (dendron arbor), arbor), nec nec non non CGL CGL 1GB 492, (arbor, 2, 19, 13 13 (arbores (arbores δενδρα 8sv5pa KtiXoi [âicoXoi c]) c]) et et 2, 2, 268, 268, 66 (δενδρον (5sv5pov hcarbοr hgcarbor arbos) arbos) et et infra, infra, κηλοι [~κυλοι 2, 19, notant 434,15. notar ad ad p. p. 434, 15. 449 449 ANAAENAPAS cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsicorreximus, correximus, coli. coll. HL HL 26. 26, 28 28 (αναδενδρας (avaësvSpaç arbusta cod., ΑΝΑΛΕΝΑΡΑσ arbusta arbustum), HM 191, 191, 55 55 (anadrendas (anadrendas arbustina) arbustina) et et Hip HMp300, 300, 70 70 (αναδεναρw (avaSsvapctç arbustum). arbustum). Et Et arbustum), HM cf. quoque HE HE 263, 263, 58 58 (~ναδενδρ~ (àvaSsvSpâç,, eι~µνος Ôàpvoç arbusta), ahi ubi ta tamen duo sunt sunt arbusta, arbusta, nec nec non non rnen duo cf. quoque CGL 2,19,10 (arbustum avaSevSpou;). αναδενδρα). CCL 2, 19, 10 (arbustum 450 450 nOIMON cod. Temstpestiuum cod. ΠΜΝ .• Temstpestiuum 451 451 OfIMON •• serotinum CGL 2, 391, 27 27 (οωιµως (o^ipcaç serus [sero e]). e]). serus [seri 2, 391, serotinum coà. cod. Et Et cf. cf CGL 452 452 KAAAOI (core. ead. man. ex KAAAOI) rami cod. Et cf. HL 26, 2 (id.aSoi rami), HA HA κλλλοι (colT. ead. man. ex KEAEOI) rami cod. Et cf. HL 26, 2 (κλαδοι rami), 76,15 (klados ramus), ramus), HM HM 149, 149, 32 32 (cIados (ciados ramus). 33 (dadi (dadi [cladii [cladii a] a] rami) rami) et et 191, 191, 32 32 (dadi (dadi ramus). 33 76, 15 (klados rami), HE 263, 263, 39 (kTùSoç West [deestinterpretatio interpretatio Latina]). Latina]). 40 40 (κλ~ν, (kXcûv, oÇoç, Kopjioç, Ttxôpôoç ~ ς, πΤ~ρθΟς rami), HE 39 (κλ~δος δςος, κορµ ramus), HMp300, 300, 32 32 (κλαδοι (kXciSoi rami) rami) et et 342. 342, 33 (κλαδος (KÂa5oç ramus), HS 358, 358, 11 11 (rami (rami κλ~δοι). lÁáSoi). 40 40 ramus), HS ramus), Hip (rami kMSoi), 396, 78 78 (cIados (dados rami), rami), HGL HGL 416, 416, 39 (rami dladoe). cladoe). 41 41 (ramus (ramus ciados), dados), 39 (rami HFB 396, (rami κλ~δοι), HFB HGS 462, 66 (ramus, (ramus, κλ~δος), kXùSoç), HGSA HGSA 472, 472, 33 33 (rums, (ramus, κλ~δος), kMSoç), HGB HGB 498, 498, 46 46 (kiadus (kladus ramus), ramus), HGS 462, nec non CGL CGL 2, 2, 350, 350, 55 (κλαδιον (tcXaSiov ramulus). ramulus). nec non 453 453 ΕΡΝΕ EPNE palmites palmites cod. cod. 454 454 OPITHEEZ (H supra.scr. suprascr. Ε E deleta man.) tamarae tamarae cod., cod., tamarae tamarae seclus. edd., δρiτηopjrr|sedas. edd., deleta ead. ead. man.) οτ nrnτσ (Η YEÇ David. Υες David. 455 455 KOPMOS truncus cippus cod. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 35 35 (κορµος (icoppoç trunco), trunco), Hip HMp300, 300, 52 52 (κορλοc (Koppoç truncus cippus cod. Et Et cf. κοιµοσ truncus), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 100, 100, 53 53 (cippus (cippus ενεο evsoç[τ [xcttpoç] Xi&ivoç. •κορ/µος Kop/po; .• ποδοκακη) JtoSoKdicri) et et 2, 2, ~φος] .• λιινος truncus), nec 353, (KoppooavBpaMioi) truncus). truncus). 353, 47 47 (κορΜοσαν&ρωπου 456 (O suprascr. suprascr. Ω Ci deleta deleta ead. ead. man.) man.) foiium folium cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 44 (φ~λλα (ipuXla folia), folia), 456 (pYAAON (Ο HA 80, 49 (filia folia), HM 186, 21 (filia folia) et 191, 33 (fulla folia) et 195, 16 (fullon folium HA 80,49 (fiHa folia), HM 186, 21 (fula folia) et 191, 33 (MIa folia) et 195, 16 (fullon folium [follium a]), a]), HE HE 263, 263, 42 42 ((tpùAAov HMp300, 300, 33 33 (φυλλα (çvXXa folia), folia), HS HS 358, 358, 12 12 (folia (folia folium), Hip [foilium (m~λλον folium), (púW.a). 43 (folia (folia φ~ (pú?Aa) et 375, 375, 66 66 (folium (folium ιρ~λλον), (pOXAov), HFB HFB 397, 397, 11 (fula (filla folia), folia), HGL HGL 406, 406, 76 76 λλα) et φ~λλα). 43 (folia fyHa), fylla), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 72, 72, 52 52 (folium (folium φυλλον) tpuXXov) et et 2, 2, 473, 473, 60 60 (φυλλoν (tpu/Umv folium). folium). (folia 457 4>AOION Cortex Cortex ΑΕΤΠσ, AEl 112., cod., cod., ed edd., ipsi correximas correximus coil. coll. CGL CGL 2, 2, 359, 359, 31 31 (λεποσδεν(XsnoaSsv(1., ipsi 452 ΦΛΟΙΟΝ Spou cortex). Et cf. HS HS 358, 358, 72 72 (cortix (cortix (pXoioç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,117,1 (cortex (p7ooç [tp^oiôç e] e] 000; [φλοι~ς φλοι~ς), nec 117, 1 (cortex δρου cortex). Et cf. (corticibus (proton;) 472, 23 23 (φλοιΟς (tpi.oioç cortex cortex librum [liber a] suber). librum [liber a] suber). φλοιοις) et et 2, 2, 472, .• ipsXXoç). φελλος). 22 (corticibus 458 (A exp. exp. et et suprascr. suprascr. ait, alt. man.) man.) frondis frondis cod., cod., ipsi ipsi correximus. correximus. Et Et cf cf. 458 BPYAa t(u)riones t(u)riones con. David, 231), 231), HE HE (arodria [acrhodria corr. David, 256, (là àicpóSpua poma, nuces), nuces), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 386, 386, 55 (οπωρα (oroapa [w [co pro o corr.] corr.] 256. 33 (τ~~ ~κρ~δρυα tirones, poma. pro ο pomum). 482 482 ΕΥσκΙΟσ EYZKICE umbrosa cod. cf. HE HE 262, 262, 22 22 (dun(); (bCokioç umbrosus, amoenus, opacus). opacus). umbrosus. amoenus, cod. Et Et cf. 483 483 ∆ΑσΕΑσΥΝAΕΝΑΡΟσ AAXEAZYNAENAPOZ condensa Condensa cod. cod. 484 484 ΟΑΥΝθΟσΕΡΙΝΕΟσ OAYN0OZEPINEOZ Caproficum cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM HM 191, 191, 53 53 (erineos (erineos caprificus), caprificus), HE HE 264, 13 ((épivsôç HS 359, 359, 66 (caproficus épiveoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 314. 314, 18 18 (ερινεος (spiveoç 264, 13 ~ρινε~ ), nec ~ρινε~ς caprificus), caprificus). HS caprificus). 485 485 KANAEEOEAPAEAI KANAKESKAPAKAI amiculis con. David. David, 231. 231. Et cf. pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Ih. 2, 2, amiculis sudatum sudatum cod., cod.. corr. Et cf. 312 s. /ápai; (ut fossatum)». 312 s. u. u. Sudatum: «sudatum pro pro χ ~ραξ dici dici putat patat Salmasius Salmasius (ut 486 486 0PNE£ Baiuli cod., con. David, φορνrn Baiuli cod., con-. David, 231. 231. 487 487 POAANONEYAIAOIOTO POAANONEYAIAZETO •• Nemus David, 231: 231: «Latina «Latina interpretatio Nemus cod. interpretatio nemus nemus cod. Et Et cf. cf. David, non ad ad ea ea vocabula, vocabula, sed sed ad ad substantivum substantivum quoddam, quoddam, quid quod excidit, excidit, pertinet. pertinet, ad ad quod omnia quid omnia non adiectiva 6οδαναν, poSavóv, sùStàostoxov, referenda esse esse puto». puto», unde unde ipsi ipsi correximus, coneximus, illud illud adjectiva ε~δι~σειστον, sùBaLfj ε~ αλ~~referenda substantivum iudicando non non aliud aliud esse esse quam quam illud illud Skaoç quod sequitur sequitur infra, infra, notar notam ad ad p. p. substantivum iudicando ~λσος quid 428, 13, 13, cuius cuius uocabuli uocabuli il/ud illud nemus esse considerauimus, considerauimus, unde unde seclusimus: seclusimus: et et cf. cf. 428, nemus glossam glossam esse HM 200, 200, 50 50 (alsos (alsos nemus), nec non non CGL CGL 2,133, [q in rasuraα pro e] .• αλσος). oXaoç). 2, 133, 27 27 (nemus (nemus vcotri Ναπ [η pro ε] HM nemus), nec in rasar 488 488 EY ©AAH gratumgerminans cod., ε~ sù&aLfj David ε~Βτιλης suÔaLriç pr. ed. in in Th. Th. 1, 1, 503 503 s. s. u. u. ΕΥ ΘΑEΗ gratumgerminans cod., αλ~~David pr. ed. Gratum germirians. germinans. At At neutrum 263, 55 55 ((SaAAco germino). Et cf. ~λλω uireo, uireo, germino). Gratum neutrum est! est! Et cf HE HE 263, 489 489 AASCE palus cod. CGL 2, 295, 39 39 (6,0; (eXoç hicpalus hicpalus [hgc hgcpa[hc a] ~~ΕΟΕ•• EAE EEE·• saltus saltus .• palus cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 295, a] h;cρa ludo), nec nec non infra, notas notas ad 429, 39 39 et et 433, 433, 38. 38. ludo), non infra, ad pp. pp. 429, 490 papyrus cod. CGL 2, 394, 4 (ramupov scirpus). 49 ° nAITYPCE ~~Α~ΙΥΠΟΣ •papyrus cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2,394,4 (=rum/ papyrum papyrum scirpus).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA VATICANA 15

o%oivov σχο~νον xtaopov, χλωρ~ν,

iuncum491,, iυΠcυm491

A.£7tT0Kápi)0V, λεπτοκ~ρυον,

abellanum492, abeΙΙanυm492

(poîvi^ Kapuripá, φο?νιξ καρυηρ ~,

nucaria493, palma nυcaria493,

áTiiov, ~ΠΙΟΝ, póa, ~5 ~α,

malagranata494, pirum, maΙagranata494

47

f. 71ub ~~ 71"~'

20

primea, κοκκ~µηλον, µηλ ~ α, KOKKÍ)pr|A,ov,

495 melaría, pronum , melaria, ρrοnυm495

TipóSpopa, Πρ~δροµα,

496 praecoca , ρraecοca496

491 491

AXEITOXAiiPON (ω (£2 suprascr. suprascr. O ead. man.) man.) luncum Iuncum cod., cod., cori-. coir, dubitanter dubitanter λxrnτοxλωΡον Ο deista deleta ead. David, 231, 231, colΙ.. coll., ut ut uidetur, uidetur, HM HM 192, 192, 11 11 (schinos (schinos iuncus), iuncus), [JE HE 263, 263, 69 (ojcoîvoç iuncus, David, (σχοινος 69 01V0 restis), HS 360. 360, 55 (iuncum (iuncum a/oîvoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 94, 94, 88 (iuncus (iuncus C5X Ç). quibus quibus uero utero locis locis restis), HS σχοAνος), nec σχοινος), modo iuncus Ι/ iuncum iuncum oxoîvoç dubitanterque recepit recepii pr. pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Th. 1, 1, 611 611 s. s. u. u. σχο~νο' definiiur, definitur, dubitanterque modo iuricus Iuncus, maxima dubitwione dubitationeetetipsi ipsisequimur. sequimur. Iuricus, quern quer quam quam maxima 492 492 ΛΗAΙΤΟEΑΡΥΟΝ AHITTOKAPYON•• abellanum HAY88, 88,14 (leptocaroea abellarie), abellane), HM HM 185, 185, abeHaimm cod. cod. Et Et cf. 14 (Ieptocaroea cf. HAY 14 (leptocaria (leptocaria auellana) auellana) et et 192, 192, 33 (leptocaria (leptocaria aauellana), HE 256, 256, 18 18 (τ~~ (m λεπτοκ~ρυα XszxoKdpua auel14 auelυeΙ1ara), HE lanae) et 264, 24 (λεnτοκ~ρυνον. (XsTttoKÓpuvov, λεΠΤΟκ~ρΙΝΟΝ XsjtxoKÓpivov auellana), 316,15 (XsjctoKCtpoia nucellae). lanae) et 264, 24 auellana), HMp flip 316, 15 (λεπτοκαροια 16 (λεπΤΟΚαρΟΥσ (XsicxoKapoia abellanae), JIS HS 358, 358, 53 53 (auolana (auolana XsTtxoicapua) et 372. 372, 37 37 (aualanae (aualanae λεπτοκ~ρυα) et 16 Xejixoicdpua), HGL 400, 400, 67 67 (abellanea (abellanea leptocriria), leptocriria), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 359, 359, 38 38 (λεπτοκαρυΟΝ (Xejtxoicapuov [u λεπΤΟΚ~ρΥα), HGL pro ii coir.] corylum). pro corr.] auellanum auellanum coi'ylum). 493 493 OOINIZ - KAPYHA palmanucaria cod., corr. David, 231-232, recepii pr. ed. in Th. Th. 2, 2, φοινιz - ΚΑΡΥΗΑ palmarnicaria cod., corn David, 231-232, recepit pr. ed. in 41 u. Palma nucaria. nucaria. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 3, 555,14 (cariodendo arbore arbore nucario) nucario) et et 3, 3, 619, 619, 42 42 (caa(caa41 s. s. u. 3, 555, 14 (cariodendo dendo idest arbore nocarie). dendo idest arbore nocarie). 494 494 AniON • POA ■ pirum malagr • (lineóla supra r posila, ex ei eo malagranata malagranata ut ut uidetur uidetur Arnoi • ΠΟΑ • pirum malagr . (lineola supra r posita, ex omnes interpretantur) cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 15, 15, 53 53 (mum (cutioi pyra). 55 (ροα (poa granata), HAY 88,17 ornes interpretantur) granata), HAY 88, 17 (apioe (apile pyra). 55 granata) et granata) pira [i e* HM 185, 185, 19 19 (appius (appius piras). 22 (roe mala granata) 191, 49 49 (ria (roa granata) pira [i ex u corn]), HM piras). 22 (roe mala et 191, u coít.]), et 192, 22 22 (apios (apios pira) pira) et et 214, 214, 47 47 (appios (appios [appius [appius a] a] piras), piras), HE HE 256, 256, 22 22 (τ~~ (xà &tut (ma pira). pira). 25 25 (αι (ai et 192, póat mala granata) granata) et et 264, 264, 17 17 (àtctç ical fenoç 18 (τ~~ (xà &ma pira). 22 22 (01.6 (poiá malum malum ~α~~mala pirus). 18 ~π~α pira). ( ~π~ς κα~~ ~π~ Ος piras). granatum), HMp316, 316, 32 32 (pitiι (pota mala mala pumica). pumica). 33 33 (ροια (pota mala mala granata), granata), HS HS 358, 358, 18 18 (pirum (piram granatum), Hip cmov). 51 (perum (peram attiov). 77 (malum (malum granatum et 370, 370, 48 48 (pera (pera &nu) ditta) et 372, 40 40 (pera (pera ~π~OΝ). 51 ~ΠΙΟΝ). 77 granatum póa) 060 et et 372, ditta). (mala granata granata ¿>óai) et 379, 379, 22 22 (perum, (peram, dittov), HGL 412, 412, 33 (melagrania (melagrania rose rose [met [pota &nu). 42 42 (mala ~ισι) et ~πιον), HGL adscr. man. recens]), HGS HGS 455, 455, 39 39 (mala (mala granata, granata, póot), 470, 69 69 (mala (mala granata, granata, póat), HGSA 470, ~αι), adscr. man. recens]), ~αι), HGSA HGLoi 477, 15 15 (malagranata (malagranata ria roa [ante [ante ροα poa deletum nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 151, 151, 77 (pirum (piram ΗGL~ i 477, deletum pota]), 204), nec aitittoç o Kapnoç) et 2, 2, 235, 235, 10 IO (απιΟς (aittoç piram pira pirus) piras) et et 2, 2, 428, 428, 39 39 (pota malagra(pow malagrae] .■ ΚαρπO pirum pira ~π~ος e] αππ~O ς [[dittoç ς) et natahocmalagranatum [malumgranatum a]). natahocmalagranatum [malumgranatum a]). 495 495 MH AE A KO KKMHAIO .• lejana Melaria pronum pronum cod., cod., pronum pronum pro pro prunum prunum ut ut in in CGL CGL 2, 2, ΜΗΑΕΑΚΟΚΚΜ}{ΑΙΟ 352, 1 (vide (vide infra) infra) seruau. seruau. David, David, 232. 232. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 15, 15, 52 52 (κοκκυµηλα (Koiocupri^a prima), pruna), HAY 88, 16 16 HAY 88, 352, 1 (coccymela HM185, 185, 24 24 (cocymela (cocymela prune) 192, 55 (coccimela (coccimela runa), (xà HE 256, 256, 27 27 (τ~~ (coccymela pruna), pruna), Hi prune) et et 192, rum), HE KOKKÓpriXa cod.] prunae), pranae), Hip HMp316, 316, 26 26 (κοκκυµηλα (KOKKupriXa fragae). 27 (κοκκυµηλα (KOKKupriXa κοκ)ς~Μηλα [KOKKÓpeXXa fragae). 27 [κοκκ ~ µελλαcod.] pruna), 358, 19 19 (pruna (pruna KOiCKÚpriXa). 79 (prunum (prunum KotcKupriXáa), et 372, 372, 39 39 (pruna (pruna KOKÚpriκοκκ~µηλα).79 ~ α), et κοκ~ λη prima), HS HS 358, κοκκυµηλ Xa), HFB 397, 397, 88 (coccymela (coccymela prima), pruna), IGL HGL415, 415, 42 42 (pruna (prunacoccymela), coccymela), HGB 497, 75 75 (kocci (kocci-1GB 497, λα), 1FB mela 32 (kokkyrnela (kokkymela prima), pruna), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 352, 352,1 (kokicupt|7,ov pronum IGl 526, 526, 32 1 (κοκκυηλον pronum mela pruna), pruna), HGV [prunum [prunum e]). e]). 496 496 nPOAPOMA praecox praecox cod., David, praecoca praecoca con. dubitanter pr. ed. in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 116 116 s. u. TIPIAPIMA con. dubitanter pr. ed. s. u. cod.. David, Praecox, coli. Non. Non. 150, 150,15-16 (praecoca, quod ipsi probauimus. probauimus. 15-16 (praecoca, quid est immatura), quod quid ipsi Praecox, coli. est immatura),

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

48 48

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA VATICANA AanaoKiivóv, ∆αµασκην ~ν,

497 Damascenum , Damascenυm497,

~ánúySa^ov, yδαλον, ©áoiov, Θ~σιον,

amygdalum , amygdaΙυm498,

6á(pvTi, 4ν11,

499 laurum Ιaυrυm499,,

ôacpvÔKOKKOç, δw ρν~κοκκος, Ku6cûvia, %puoó|iriXa, Κυδ~νια, χρυσ ~µηλα,

500 lauri baccam 500,,

pupolvri, kiooôç, Μυρσινη, κ~ σσ~ς,

myrta, hedera hederá502 502,,

'Appevía, ~ α, 'Αρµεν

Armenia503, Armenia503,

poóoSácpvri, οδοδ~φνη,

rodandrum504, rοdandrυm504,

Kü^apcóv, καλαµ ~ν,

cannetum, (har (harundinetum) cannetum, υndinetυm)505 ,,

KàXapoç. κ~λαµος.

506 [harundineum] har harundo . υndο506.

8

25 25

30 30

498

Cydonia501,, Cydοnia501

505

497 497

AAMAEKHNON damasce Et cf. cf. HM HM 185, 185, 28 28 (dasmascena (dasmascena [damascena [damascena a] dasna∆ΑΜΑσEΗΝΟΝ damasce cod. cod. Et a] dasnascena), HE HE 256, 256, 28 28 (τ~~ (ta 6anacncr|vá damascena), HGL HGL 405, 405, 33 33 (damascena (damascena damascena), damascena), HGV HGV scena), δαµασκην ~~damascena), 513, (damascena arbor arbor dedasco [t. e. e. de de da(ma)sco]), da(ma>sco]), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 266, 21 21 (δαµασκηνον (Sanaoicnvov 513, 47 47 (damascena dedasco [i. 2, 266, prunus). prunus). 498 498 AMITAAAON 0A£ION • amygdalum cod. Et cf. HM 185, 29 (thasia amigdala) et 192, AMWAAEON ΘΑσΙΟΝ • amygdalum cod. Et cf. HM 185, 29 (thasia amigdala) et 192, 44 (thasia (thasia amigdalum), amigdalum), HE 264,14 (Mota amygdalus), HS 359, 359,11 (amigdalum (amigdalum dguySoXov). HE 264, 14 (θ~σια amygdalus), ES ~µ ~γδαλον). 499 499 AAd>NE Laurum cod. Et cf. HL 26, 1 (Sncpvri laurus), HM 191, 38 (dafni laures), HE ∆ΑφΝΕ Laurum cod. Et cf. HL 26, 1 (δαφνη laurus), HM 191, 38 (dafni laures), HE 264, 44 44 (δ (8áNH rorandrum rorandrum seru. edd. (et (et cf. cf. David, David, 232), 232), ipsi ipsi correxi correxi-rorandrum cod., 5°4 ΠΟ∆Ο∆ΑΦΝΗ cod., rorandrum seru. edd. mus, coil. coli. HM HM 191, 191, 67 67 (rododafni (rododafni rudrandrum) rudrandrum) et et HE HE 264, 264, 45 45 (ροδοδ~φνη (poSoSówpvn [po8á(pvr| cod.) mus, [οδ~φνη cod.] rodandrum). rodandrum). 505 505 ΚΑΛΑΜΟΝ KAAAMON cannetum cod., correxit correxit David, 232 ex ex glossa inseguenti, coil. coli. CGL CGL 4, 4, 316, 316, cannetum cod., David, 232 glissa insequenti, (cannetum harundinetum). harundinetum). Et Et cf. CGL 2, 2, 337, 337, 20 20 (καλαµων (KaXapcov hocarundinetum) hocarundinetum) et et 2, 2, 500, 500, 29 29 88 (cannetum cf CGL (harundinetum KoLapcttv) et 2, 2, 526, 526, 36 36 (harundinetum (harundinetum calaron) calamón) et et 2, 2, 544, 544, 22 (harundinetum (harundinetum καλαµων)et (harundinetum KaXapóv). καλαjλ~ν). 506 KAAAMOS •• harundineum harundo (harundo (harundo sub sub harundineum harundineum scriptum), cod., harundineum harundo "6 ΚΑΑΑΜΟΣ scriptum), cod., coir. David, ut ut supra. supra. Et cf. HAY HAY92, 92, 35 35 (calamos (calamos harundo), harundo), HM HM 186, 186, 31 31 (calamos (calamos arundo arundo corr. David, Et cf.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

49 49

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVIATA

35 35

507

Ilepl vkaíav Περι ιλαιων·

De siluestribus 5°7: De

üX,ti, 5pupôç, λη, δρυµ ~ ς,

silua508, siΙυa508,

f) KUTlàplOOOÇ,, ~~κυπ~ρ~σσο~

cupressus509, cυρΓessυs509,

71ÎXUÇ, πιΤΥς,

pinus510, ρinυs510,

nsÚKT|, πεYκη,

sappinus511,, saρρinυs511

[5pûç] (Ttpîvoç), [δρι] (πρ~νο),

ilix512 111)(5 ' 2,

[Ttpîvoç] (SpCç>, [πρ?νοςΙ (δρι5ς),

quercus513, quercus513,

38-39 [fπαρακλ~ [fJiapaKXiScov] ~λανος, 38-39 ων] β|3àÂ,avoç,

glans514, glans514

[harundo a]) a]) et 192, 9 (calamos (calamos arundo). arundo), HE HE 261, 261, 43 43 (κ6λ,αµος (KcA,a|xoç harundo, cicuta, calamus) et et et 192, 264, 61 61 (x~λαµος (Kàianoç harundo), HMp301. 301, 10 10 (δοναξ (Sovaî;καλιηλος KaXanoç calamus harundo), harundo), HS HS 358, 358, 32 32 264, harimdo), Hip (arundo KÙXa^oç) et 359, 359, 99 (arurido (arundo KàXajtoç), 397, 21 21 (calamus (calamus arundo), arundo), HGB HCB 496, 496, 55 55 HFB 397, κ~λαµος),HFB κ~λαµος)et henmκαλαµος)et (kalamus harimdo), harundo), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 68, 68, 18 18 (harimdo (harundo Kalajtoç) et 2, 2, 337. 337, 18 18 (καλαµο (KaXapoq herundo [harundo [harundo aa ej). e]). 507 507 nEPIYAEQN DeSilVeSTRibus DeSilleSTRibus cod. ΓΙΕΡΙΥΑΕωΝ cod. sos YAHAPYMOS (prior (prior Y silua cod. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 42 42 (~αν (üav silua), HM 161, 161, 508 ΥΑΗΑΡΥΜΟσ silua). HM cod. Et Et cf. add. alt. alt. man.) man.) silua Υ add. ~χ~ιη, silua), Hip 66 et 199, 199, 61 61 (yly (yly silua), HE HE 263, 263, 59 59 (ιS (©ai, Spupôç, Spupmv, Xóxpil, HMp299. 299, 66 (yli silua) et λη. δρυλ ~ ν. λ ~ς, δρυµ ~λη), HFB HFB 396, 396. 52 34 (uXt) silua) silua) et et 340, 340, 16 16 (υλη (uXri silua), HS HS 356, 356, 15 15 (silua uXt|). 50 (silua ©ai), 52 (yle (yle ~λη). 50 34 (υλη ιλη). HGB silua), HGL 418. 418, 62 62 (silua (silua hyle), hyle), HGS 463, 70 70 (silua, ι5λη), ©ai), HGSA HGSA 473, 473, 10 10 (silua, ©ai), HGB HGS 463. silua). HGL 505,39 (yle silua). 5ο5 39 (yle 509 509 ΗEΥΠΑΡΙσσΟσ HKYTIAPESOS Cupressus cod. cod. Et Et cf cf. HL HL 26, 26, 11 11 (ïamaploooç HM191, 191, (κυπαρ ~σσΟς cypressum), Hi 64 (cuparisos [cyparissos [cyparissos al a] cupressus), Hip HMp300, 300, 57 57 (κυπαρΙ000ς (ramapioooç cupraessus), HS HS 358, 358, 58 58 64 (cuparisos HGL 403, 403, 74 74 (cupressus (cupressus cyparisos). cyparisos). 75 75 (cupressi (cupressi cyparisoe), cyparisoe), nec nec (cypressum Kihtapicaov), Κ~ΠαρΙσσΟΝ), HGL non CGL 2, 2,119,18 357, 33 (κυπαρ~σσος (KUTtapiacoç cupressus). et 2, 2, 357, non CGL 119, 18 (cupressus Kuitapiaooç) κυπαρισσος) et 510 510 flYTYZ -yyτ ρinus pinus cod. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 12 12 (mug (tutiç pynus), HS HS 358, 358, 15 15 (pinus Ttixuç). 60 (pirius (pinus πιΤΥς). 60 cod. Et Et cf. πευκη) et mug •· resuicti) Jtixuç), HFB 397, 4 (pitis (pitis pinus), pinus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 151, 151, 44 (pinus (pinus Jtvtuç et 2, 2, 408, 408, 26 26 397, 4 ΠιΤΥς), HFB

(tutuç (ΠΙΤΥς pinus). 511 511 IIEYICIE (E certe certe per per dittographiam dittographiam ex inseguenti littera initio aerbi uerbi in initio ex insequenti littera Latina L'tina ss in HEYEHO (Σ sappinum) sappinus sappinus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 13 13 (i(TtsuKii HS 358, 358, 16 16 (sappinus (sappinus Πε~κη), Ttsúiai), ευκη sappinus), HS ad'cr. m. r. recens] HFB 397, 397, 55 (peuce (peuce sappinus), sappinus), HGL HGL 418, 418, 63 63 (sappius [sapinus adscr. recens) peuece), nec nec HFB [lacuna 2-3 2-3 et 2, 36 (jtsüKT] (rem ***ia non CGL 2, 2,178, 42 (sapinus Ttvtuç). 43 (sappirius (sappinus iτευκη) tieukti) et 2, 406, 406, 36 ***ia [lacuna non CGL 178, 42 iυτυς). 43 /¿fi.] hic picus ttaeda an da [larix, pinus e]). litt.] e]). 512 512 Hi 191, APYE lux Ilix cod., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus, correximus, coil. coll. HL HL 26, 26, 25 25 (πρ (Ttpîvoç ilex), HM 191, 43 43 ∆ΡΥσ cod., edd., ~νΟς hex), (prunos ilix). HMp 300, 64 64 (πρ (îtpivoç 358, 36 36 (Hice (ilice πρ?ΝΟς). Ttpîvoç). 70 70 (ilix (ihx Ttpîvoç), HFB 397, 397, HS 358, (pi-unos fix), Hip 300, πΡAΝΟς), HFB ~νος ilex), HS 65 (ihcem (ulcer prinos), HGB 25 (primus (primus ilixe), HGL HGL 408, 408, 65 HGB 502, 502, 59 59 (prinus (prinus ilex), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 25 76, 62 (ilices ΠΡΙΝΟΙ Ttpivoi [om. [om, e, bj). 63 63 (ilex Ttpîvoç) 415, 35 35 (πρ (Ttpîvoç et 2, 2, 415. 76, 62 (ilices e, non non b]). πρ ~νος) et ~νος ilex). 513 513 ITPYNOE quercus cod., coll. HE HE 264, 264, 40 40 (δρΟς (Spûç quercus), HS HS 358, 358, cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus, correximus, coil. ΙΙΠΥΝΟΣ quercus 35 (quercum (quercum 8pùç). 64 (quercus (quercus Spûç), 24 (dris (di-is quercus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 166, 166, 58 58 800, HFB HFB 397, 397, 24 35 800. 64 (quercus δρυς) 5puç) et 2, 281, 281,15 (Spuç quercus). et 2, 15 (δρυς 514 cod., quod corruptum etet despedespequid corruptum ΜΑωΝ suprascr. suprascr. ead. ead. man. man. BAAANOS ΒΑΛΑΝΟΣ glans cod., 5 14 nAPAKAIAON ratum iudicauerunt edd., edd., ipsi uero correximus iguod uel in xi:4=10018m mpaKkàSiov flAPAEEIAUN (quod ael in ratum iudicauerunt ipsi uero correximus illud iliad IIAPAKAIAÌÌN uel in περ~ TtspiKXúpevov satis dubitanter dubitanter corrigere corrigera temptauerat David, 232) 232) expangendo expungendo quasi quasi temptaueratDavid, ueI in κλ~ µενονsatis ortum forsitan forsitan sit sit ex ex titulo titulo quodam quodam extra extra textum erraticio ΠΕΡΙ IIEPI ΚΛΑ∆ΩΝ, KAAAÍIN, sci!. scil. DE RAMIS. textur erraticio ortum λανοι Et cf. cf. HM HM 185, 185, 10 10 (balanii (balanii glandes) glandes) et et 192, 192, 13 13 (balanos (balanos glande), glande), HE HE 256, 256, 13 13 (ο~~ (oí β~ pálavoi Et glandes), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 255, 255, 37 37 (βαλανος (PoXavoç clansi clans! dandis [glans glandis a]). a]).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

50 50

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA 40 40

épsÍKii, ~ρεικη,

515 tamarice 515,,

Kxtptpoç, κ~ρο,

festucum516, festucum516,

ôokôç, δοκ~ς,

trabes517, trabes517,

[¿Mtti] [~λ~ τη] 5p0ç 8Π6S (peXâvSpuç), (µελ ~νδρυς>,

robur518, rοbυr518

~λ~τη)[pé^avoç], [µ ~ λανος], (

abies519, abies519, f. 72' 72™ f.

45 45

515 515 516 516

peMa, µελια,

fraxenus520, ΕΓaΧenυs520,

~π~µα, λT-coíiipa,

castanea521,, castanea521

Xaxóv, λωτ~ν,

lotum522, Ιοtυm522

Kspáotov, κερ~σi,ον,

cerasium523, cerasiυm523,

EPEIKH tamarice cod. cod. ΕΡΕΙκΗ

KAP4>OX cod., festuca festuca dubitanter dubitanter David, David, 232. 232. Et Et cf cf. HE HE 261, 261, 37 37 (κ~ριρο (mpcpoç κλιφοσ festucum cod., festuca) et et 268, 268, 55 55 (~~ (ó Kâpipoç nec non non CCL CGL 2, 2, 71, 71, 45 45 (festuca (festuca καρφος Kapcpoç •ραβδος) papSoç) et et 2, 2, καρµιοςfestuca), nec 339, 23 23 (καρφος (Kaptpoç [κ [Kàptpoç m.22(saec. (saec. XIII)] XV/)] haecfestuca haecfestuca surculus). surculus). 339, ~ρφος corr. cori-. r. 517 517 AOKOX Trabes cod. Et cf. CGL 2,199, 49 Sokoi •• lEipaycovoi) 2, 279, 279, 53 53 (80(ôo∆ΟΚΟΣ cod. Et cf CGL 2, 199, 49 (trabes δοκοι ruff/7mm) et et 2, Koi (8okoç tignushoctignum trahis [trabes aa e]). ej). κοι trabes). 54 (δοκος tignushoctignum trabis 518 518 EAATEAPYX robur cod., edd. 5p0ç péXavoç Stadler, ipsi correximus, coli. glossam EEATEAPYO robur cod., edd. δρι3ς tµ λανος Stadler, ipsi corre.ximus, coll. glossam insequentem, nec non non HM HM 192, 192, 18 18 (mel&idrus (melandrus robur) robur) et et HE HE 264, 264, 51 SI (jλ~λανδρος (|téX,av5poç robur). Et Et insequentem, nec uide quoque quoque CGL CGL 2, 2, 175, 175, 33 (robor (robor ειδος eiSoç•• ξυλου ÇuXou •• paXav Spuç) el et 2, 2, 366, 366, 51 51 (λελανδρυς (psXavSpuç robur), robur), λαν •• δρυς) υωε nec non non HL HL 26, 26,19 (psXavSpuç rΙbus) robus) de Th. 2, u. Robor. Robor. υiden ς in nec 19 (µελανδρυς de quo quo uideas in iii. 2. 438 438 s. s. u. 519 519 MEAANOX abies cod. paXâvSpuç David, ipsi correximus, coll. HL 26, 34 (eXatat ΜΕ∆ΑΝΟσ abies cod. iελ~νδρυς David, ipsi correximus, coil. HL 26, 34 (ελαται abies), HM 191, 191, 60 60 (elati (elati abies), abies), HE HE 264, 264, 34 34 (~λ~τη), (s/táip), HS HS 358, 358, 63 63 (abies (abies éX,áTr|), nec non non CGL CGL abies), HM ~λ~τη), nec 2, (abies eXaxri) 294,14 (eXatrixoSevSpov abies). 2, 3, 3, 35 35 (abies ελατη) et et 2, 2, 294, 14 (ελατητοδενδρον abies). 520 520 ΜΕΑΑΙΑ MEAAIA fraxenus cod.. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 264, 264, 43 43 (j(peXia fraxinus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 367, 367, 33 fraxenus cod., ελια fraxinus), (paXia fraxinus). fraxinus). (µελια 521 521 AnnOMA Castanea cod., con. David. Et cf. HL 15, 50 (λοπηιυ castaneae), HAY HAY88, 88,13 13 λωnοµλ Castanea cod., corr. David. Et cf HL 15, 50 (Axmipa castaneae), (lompima casta~a), castania), HM HM 185, 185, 13 13 (castana (castana lupina) lupina) et et 192, 192, 66 (castina (castina [castmia [castana a] a] lopima), lopima), (lompima HMp 339, 66 (λωiτ (Xtojttpa castania), HS HS 359, 359, 22 (castaneae (castaneae λXottipa) et 372, 372, 36 36 (castania (castania Xómpa), ~rn µα)et λ~πηλα), Hip 339, qw castania), HGL 403, 403, 73 73 (castaneae (castaneae lopima), lopima), HGS 441, 35 35 (castaneae, (castaneae, Amipa). 36 (castania, (castania, Xcónipa), HGL HGS 441, λ~π~Μα). 36 λ~π~µα), HGB 499, 36 36 (lipiria (lopina castanea), castanea), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 98, 98, 23 23 (castanea (castanea Xampa [Xotupa cc d]) dj) et et 2; 2, λωπηiα [λ~π~µα HGB 499, 362,45 (Xottipa castana). castana). 362, 45 (λοiτιµα 522 AiìTiìN •Loto Loto cod. loto(s) David, ipsi correximus, coneximus, coli. coll. CGL CGL 2, 363, 45 45 (λωτος (Lcoioç lotus) lotus) et 522 ΛΩΤΩΝ cod, loto(s) David, ipsi 2, 363, et 5, (lotos arbor arbor piro 5, 554,13 554, 13 (lotos similis). pirΙ similis). 523 523 KEPAXION Cerasium cod. Et cf. HL 26, 20 (icepacnov cerasium), HMp 316, 31 KEPAOION Cerasium cod. Et cf. HL 26, 20 (κερασιον cerasium), Hip 316, 31 (KSpaKiov cerasium), HS 358, 358, 80 80 (ceresium (ceresium Kspáotov), HGL 405, 405, 34 34 (dkesia (diresia cerasia). cerasia). (κερακιον cerasium), HS κερ~σιον), HGL

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

49-50 τερ iςη, xspépiv9oç, (piA,úicr|, ~βινος, ιριλ

55

51 51

524 525 aΙaternυs524525 alaternus " ,,

àypiâpTieXoç, ~Υρ ~ΜπελΟς,

526 ΙabrυsCa526, labrusca ,

~yρελαιςt, àypieXaia,

527 οΙeastrυm527, oleastrum ,

κιτρ~ον, KÍxpiov,

528 Citrιυm528 citrium ,,

~ρκευο, âpKsu&oç,

529 ιυniρeΓυm529, iuniperum ,

ιρΗΥ~O, cprryôç,

530 fagυs530, fagus ,

φιλ~ρα, cpiA-úpa,

531 tilia531 tilia ,,

τρικοκκοι, ipÍKOKKOl,

532 uerruces532, uerruces ,

κερ~τια, Kspáxia,

533 siΙιqυa533, siliqua ,

Xùyoç, λ~γος,

534 υimen534, uimen ,

~~

524 524 25 5525

TEPEBIN0OS ΤΕΡΕΒΙΝΘΟσ Alaternus Alaternus cod., glissa inseguenti. insequenti. cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus correximus ex ex glossa (tIAAYPON man. supra afratum (lineóla (I scripta scripta ead. ead. man. supra Y) Y) afratum (lineola supra supra tt posta) posita) cod., cod., crucruΟ~~~ ΥΠΟΝ (I afτat cem edd., (piXùicn Stadler, ipsi ad glossam glossam praecedentem praecedentem rettulimus cam adposuerunt adposuerunt edd., ipsi ad rettulimus illud illud afrat φιλ ~κη Stadler, sua abbreuiatione abbreuiatione corruptum corruptumex (Al)aternus iudicantes. iudicantes. cum cum sua ex (Al)atemus 526 526 ArPIAMUEAOE HE 264, 264, 69 labrusca), 300, ΑAΡΙΑΜΙΙΕΑΟσ Labrusca cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HE 69 (f| ( àypiâiutsLoç labrusca), HMp Hip 300, ~Υρ~~µπελος 48 2, 120, 48 (αΥρ (aypiatotsLoç labrusca), HGV HGV 506, 50 (agriampelos (agriampelos labrusca), labrusca), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 120, 12 12 506, 50 ~αµπελοςlabrusca), (labrusca crypta (aypiapTts^oç αyρw .■ peLoç e]) et et 2,217,14 2, 217, 14 (αΥρ ιιελος [àypiâpjteLoç [ ~Υρ~~Μπελος e]) ~αΜπελΟς labrusca). 527 527 ArPIEAAIA cod. Et Et cf. cf. Hi HM191, 191, 63 63 (agrielea (agrielea oleastrum), oleastrum), HS HS 359, 359, 77 AAPIEEAIA oleastrum oleastrum cod. (oleastrum (oleastrum àypsXaia). ~γρελαια). 528 528 KITPION expunctam denuo denuo suprascr. suprascr. alt. alt. man.) man.) Citrium Citrium cod. 191, 66 66 κrrνον (T τ expunctam cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM Hi 191, 403, 70 non CGL 2, 349, 349, 59 59 (icvcpiov (κιτριον citrium). citrium). (citrion citriu), HGL 70 (citreum citriori), citrion), nec CGL 2, HGL 403, nec non 529 529 Α K ΟΟ (priore suprascr. alt. cod., corr. corn edd. edd. Et Et cf. cf. APIKYOOZ (priore Ο O deleta deleta Τ T suprascr. alt. man.) Iuniperum cod., man.) luniperum HM 192, 17 17 (aceuthis (aceuthis iuniperi), iuniperi), HE HE 264, 264, 88 (~ρκευαος (âpKF.uBoç iuniperus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 244, 48 48 HM 192, 2, 244, (apiceuSoç [iuniperum a]). a]). (αρΚε~) Ος iunipirum ιυniριruiτι [iuniperum 530 530 4>ErO£ CGL 2,470, 41 (φηγος ((pryyoç fágusaesculus). ΦΕAΟσ fagus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 470, 41 fagusaesculus). 531 531 0IAYPA cf. HL HL 26, 26, 16 16 (φυλυρα (cpiAupa tilia), 191, 61 61 (filyra (filyra tilia), 300, ΦΙΛΥΠΑ tilia tilia cod. cod. Et Et cf. HM 191, tilia), HMp Hip 300, tilia), HM 59 ((puXLspa tilia), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 198, 198, 23 23 (tilia (tilia cpiLupa [Kpáveta d)) ex uu corr.] corr.] Kpovoç κρονο [κρ~νεια d]) et et 2, 2, 59 (ρυλλερα φιλυρα [i [ι ex 472, 55 (φιλυρα (cpiLupa tilia). 472, tilia). 532 532 TPIKOKKOI CGL 2,207, 'rιτκοκκοι uertices uertices cod., cod., uertices uertices seruauit seruauit pr. pr. éd., ed., coll. coll. CGL 2, 207, 14 14 (uertices (uertices rp.oi ηλrn Evvooiv [ν [év ΠΟσΙΝ Jtooiv e]), e]), corn corr. dubitanter dubitanter in uermcariae David, David, 232, 232, coll. coll. Plin. Plin. Nat. Nat. 22, 22, 59: 59: εννοσ~ν in uerrucariae Verrucas sale tollit tollit sucus sucus ee folio folio (scil. (scil. tricocci), wide unde nostri uerrucariam uerrucariam herbar herbam Verrucas cum sale appellauere, in uerruces uerruces == uerrucae uerrucae autem Heraeus in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 406 406 s. Vertices, quern appellauere, in autem Hemeus s. u. u. Vertices, quer nos nos recepimus. recepimus. 533 KEPATIA siliqua 191, 51 51 (ceratea (ceratea [cerathea [cerathea a] siquila [siliqua [siliqua a]), 533 ΚΕΡΑΤΙΑ siliqua cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM Hi 191, a] siquila a]),HE HE 261, (Kgpáxiov siliqua), siliqua), Hip HMp300, 300, 54 54 (κεραταια (KEpaxaia siliqua), HGS 463, (siliqua, Kgpáxiov), κερ~τιον), 261, 38 38 (κερ~τιον siliqua), HGS 463, 69 69 (siliqua, HGLoi 481, 58 58 (haec. (haec • siliqua, siliqua, xò CGL 2, 184, 11 (siliqua (siliqua Kspaxtov κερ ~τιον), nec nec non non CGL 2, 184, κερατιον [et [et cet.]) cet.]) ΗGLζ i 481, ~~KSpáxtov), et (Kspaxtov siliqua). et 2, 2, 348, 348, 4 4 (κερατιον siliqua). 534 cod. Et cf. Hi HM191, 191, 44 44 (iygos (iygos [tygos [tygos a] uimen), HE HE 263, 263, 66 66 (λ~γος (Wryoç 534 AYEOS ΛΥΓΟΣ uimen uimen cod. Et cf. a] uimen), uimen), 474, 24 24 (uimen, (uimen, Lùyoç), nec non CGL 2, 2, 208, 208, 48 48 (uimen ulmen), HCSA HGSA 474, non CGL (uimenLuyoç) 4700 et et 2, 2, 362, 362, 64 64 λ ~γος), nec (Xvyoç uimen). (λυγος ulmen).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

52 52

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA 60 60

ocpsv6a|ivoç, σφ~νδαµνος, oxîvoç, σχνο, TttsXéa, πτελ~α, cpsXX,ôç, ~ς, φελλ KtlKlÎ, κηκ~,

65 65

KSÔpoi, κΥδρrn, àKTfl, ~κτ~, ~Υε~ρος, αaïysipoç, ixsa, ~τΥα, TCO^OÇ, π~ξΟς,

70

pupt^, µριξ,

acer535, acer535, lentiscum536, lentiscum536, ulmus537, ulmus"7, suber538, suber538, galla539, ga11a539, abietes540, abietes540, sabucum541,, sabυcυm541 poplus542, ρορΙυs542, salix543, saΙiχ543, buxum544, buxum544, genesta545, genesta545,

535 535

£OENAAMOL acercad. HL 26, 26,15 (oipsvSanvoç aceru), HMp300, 300, 58 58 (σφενδαµος (o(pev8a|ioç ΣφΕΝΑΑΜΟσ acer cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL 15 (σφενδαµνος aceru). Hip acer), HS HS 358. 358, 67 67 (acer nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 449,23 (wpevSanvoç acer). acer), (acer ocpévôanvoç), 449, 23 (σφενδαµνος acer). σφ~νδαµνος).nec 536 536 £XINO£ cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 26. 26, 31 31 (σ~χινος (oïxivoç lentiscum), HMp300, 300, 65 65 (εκινος (skivoç ΣΧΙΝΟΣ lentiscum lentiscum cod. lentiscum), Hip lentiscum), HS 359, 359, 33 (lentiscum (lentiscum oxîvoç), (ekynos lentescum), lentescum), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, lentiscum). HS HGV 517, 517, 46 46 (ekynos σχAνος), HGV 122, 16 16 (lentiscum (lentiscum oxîvoç [ç extra extra columnam add. man. man. 1; 1; schinos schinos lentiscus lentiscus margo]) margo]) et et 2, 2, 122. σχινο [ς columnar add. 450,13 (oxîvoç lentiscum lentiscus). 450, 13 (αχινος lentiscum lentiscus). 537 537 ΠΤΕΑΕΑ IITEAEA ulmus cod. HL 26, 26,24 (irtsXria ulmus), HM 191, 191, 42 42 (ptelea (ptelea ulmus), ulmus), HE HE cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL 24 (πτεληα ulmus), HM 264, (TtxsXéct ulmus). HMp300, 300, 60 60 (πτελεα (tixeXsq ulmus), HS 358, 358, 27 27 (ulmus (ulmus nxsXéa). 68 (ulmus (ulmus 264. 30 30 (πτελ~α ulmus), Hip ulmus), HS πτελ~α). 68 jtxeXéa), (patellea ulmus), ulmus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 24 (πτελα~α (nxeXaia Dusk& [TixsXia e] e] ulmus). πτελ~α), HFB HFB 397,16 2, 425, 425, 24 397, 16 (patellea 538 salter cod., con. David, David, recepit recepii pr. ed. in in lit Th.2,2,304 304 s. s. u. u. Suber. Suber. Et Et cf. CGL CGL 538 4>YAAOS ΦΥΛΛΟΣ salter cod., corr. pr. ed. cf. (suber tpsXXoq SpuoepsAXo [φελλο [tpsXlo om. e]) et 2, 470, 470, 31 31 (φελλος (cpeXXoç cortex suber). 22,190,12 , 190, 12 (suber om. e]) et 2, cortex suber). φελλος .■ δρυσφελλο 539 539 ΚΙ{ΚΚΗ KHKKH galla galla cod., cod., con-. con. David, David, recepit recepii pr. ed. in in Th. 1, 462 462 s. u. Galla. Galla. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, pr. ed. ~1. 1, s. u. 348, 61 (ιςηκις (kiikiç .• galIa galla singularitertantumdeclinabitur). 348, 61 singularitertantumdeclinabitur). 540 540 KHAPOI κιιλιοι abietes abietes cod. cod. 541 541 AKTH sabucum cod. Et cf. Hi 192,10 (athi sambuco), sambuco), HE HE 264, 264, 63 63 (απτ~~ (àtcxii sambucus), sambucus), 10 (athi sabucum cod. Et cf. HM192, HS 71 (sabucus non CGL CGL 2, 2,176, 31 (sabucus (sabucus cncni etSoç βοταν poxavqç). Hs 358, 358,71 (sabucus àKXii), ~κτ~), nec nec non 176, 31 cum .• ειδος nς). 542 542 EEIPOE (F in superiore tractu nouo ictu calami alt. man. pietà) poplus cod. Cf. HL 26, EAIPOO (A in superiore tractu foui ictu calami alt. man. picta) poplus cod. Cf. HL 26, 32 (aiyipoç HMp300, 300, 67 67 (87100;pupulus), (eyipoç pupulus), HS HS 358, 358, 34 34 (populum (populum αaïysipoç). 62 32 (αιγιρος pupulum), pupulum), Hip ~γειρος). 62 (pupilles aïysipoç), 397, 23 23 (egyros (egyros populum), populum), HGL HGL 415, 415, 45 45 (populum (populum aegyros), aegyros), HGV (pupules HFB 397, HGV ατγειρος), HFB 517, (egiros populus), nec non non CGL CGL 2,153, 37 (populus (populus aysipoç Xeuicri). 517, 48 48 (egiros populus), nec 2, 153, 37 αyειρο . •λευκη). 543 543 FTEA (I add. add. alt. alt. man.) man.) salix salix cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 264, 264, 31 31 (ιτ~α (ixsa salix), HS 358, 358, 28 28 (salice (salice n' λ (ι salix), HS ixéa). 66 (salix (salix ixéa), 397, 17 17 (itea (itea salice), salice), HGL HGL 418, 418, 68 68 (sali?' (salix itea), itea), HGB HGB 496, 496, 24 24 (itea (itea ιτ~α). 66 ιτ~α), HFB HFB 397, salix), CGL 2,177, 34 (sali?' (salix ïxsa) 333, 58 58 (ιτεα (ixsa sali?'). salix). sali?'), nec nec non non CGL 2, 177, 34 et 2, 2, 333, ~τεα) et 544 cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 25, 25, 30 30 (π~ (nù^ov HM191, 191, 45 45 (pyxos (pyxos buxus) buxus) et et 544 HYZOE ΙΙΥΖΟΣ buxum buxum cod. ξον buxum), buxum), Hi 198, 40 (pixos buxu HMp300, 300, 40 40 (πυξος (to^oç buxus), buxus), HS HS 358, 358, 24 24 (buxus (buxus π~ itûiçoç). 59 198, 40 (pixos bum [buxum [bum= a]), ξΟς). 59 a]), Hip (buxum Jtùiçoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 31, 31, 53 53 (buxus (buxus πυξοσΤο to^ooxo δενδρο) SsvSpo) et et 2, 2, 426, 426,16 (rtuSçoç buxus buxus hoc hoc (buxum 16 (πυξος π ~ξΟς), nec 7 buxum), 7, 18 18 ((x ((tcuîçoç) ead. m.] buxum), Kramer Kramer7 n. n. 7, υξος) [5ev8(pov) [δενδ(ρον) eras. eras. ead. r.] βpôiK^ouç», ~υ(ξoυς)). 545 MYPIZ Genestum cod., corr. con. David, David, 232. 232. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 33, 33, 33 (genista (genista [post [posi genista genista 545 MYPIZ Genestum cod., man. mirica scripsit] pupucn • .siSoç man. saec. saec. Xplumbo Χ ρlumbο mirica scripsit] µυρικη ειδοO •. (puxou). φυτοΥ).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

53

rb f. 72'' f 72

p. 429 p. 429 11

5

3ατ~µορος, ~(3aTÔ(j,opoç,

546 morula , mοrυΙa546,

XsTiupov [φελλ~ [cpe^ôç], λYπυρον ς],

547 cortex cortex547,,

nXàxavoq, πλ~τανος,

548 platanus ρΙatanυs548,,

váp&ri^, ν~ρ&ηξ,

549 ferula ferυΙa549,,

xpáppa, τρ~ ια,

550 sicinia sicinia550,,

~àxpàç, χρ~ς, ~τος, βpàxoç,

lappa551,, Ιaρρa551

aKavSa, ~κανθα,

553 spina , spina553

papSoç, 0080g,

uirga [in]554 554,,

âoriîixov, ~σηπτον,

555 inputribile , inρυtribiΙe555,

euK^aoxov, ε~κλαστον,

fragile556. fragile556,

552 rubus rubus552,,

546 546

BATOMOPOE morula Paxónopov David, 232. ΒΑΤΟΜΟΡΟσ momia cod., cod., βατ ~µορονdubitanter dubitanter David, 232. AEIIYPON cortex cortex et in marg. marg. ead. ubi in in uocabulo uocabulo AEHYPON AEITYPON ΛΕΤΙΥΡΟΝ et in ead. man. man. OEAAOE ΦΕΛΛΟΣ cod., cid» ubi littera n Grneca P exprimitur. Verbum φελλ~ς tpsAAôç ipsi coll. infra, infra, littera Π litteram Latinam exprimitur. Verbum Graeca per per litteram Latinar Ρ ipsi seclusimus, seclusimus, coil. notam 434,28: ipeXXóq notar ad ad p. p. 434, 28: φελλ ~ς cortix. 548 548 ΠΑΑΤΑΝΟσ IIAATANOE platanus cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 14 14 (iτλατανο' (nXmavoq platmius), platanus), HM HM 192, 192, 12 12 (plata (plata-platmius cod. nos [sequitur in HE 264, 264, 42 42 (πλ~τανος (nXámvoq platanus), Hip HMp300, 300, 44 44 (πλα(nXanos platanus [sequitur in a: a: perizoma]), HE tavoç plantarius plantanus [platanus corr. CGL 2, 2, 408, 408, 57 57 (πλατανος (jtXaxavoç platanus). nec non [platanus corr. ex ex rasura]), rasura]),nec non CGL Τανος ~~ 549 ferula cod. cf. HM HM 192, 192, 15 15 (nartix (nartix [narthyx [narthyx a] a] ferula) ferula) et et 198, 198, 50 50 (narthyx (narthyx 549NAP NAP0E 8E ferula cod. Et Et cf. [nartix ferula), HE HE 263, 263, 68 68 (ν (vapóri^ ferula) et et 277, 277, 55 55 (ν~ρη (váp&ri^ferula), ferula), HMp 300, 50 50 (ναρ8η (vap&riE, [riartix a] a] ferula), ~ρηξ ferula) Hip 300, ferula), HS HS 359, 359, 10 10 (ferula (ferula vápóri^), 469, 77 (ferula, (ferula, váp&n^), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 71, 71, 38 38 HGSA 469, ν~ρηξ), HGSA ν~ρηξ), nec (ferula vapóri^) (vap&n^ haecferula). et 2, 2, 375,2 375, 2 (ναρηξ ναρηξ) et 550 550 TPAMMA sicinia cod. ΤΡΑΜΜΑ cod. 551 551 AXPAE (Ε (E perperam E scripto) ΑΧΡΑΕ perperam pro pro littera littera Graeca GraecaΣ scripto) lappa cod., cid» ànapivT] ~ αρινη lappa Stadler. Stadler. Et Et cf. HL HL 16, 16,21 (atcmpivov lappa). cf: 21 (απωρ~νον 552 552 BATOE (robus corn corr. in in rubus rubus alt. alt. man.) man.) cod. cod. Et Et cf cf. HL HL 26, 26, 37 37 (βατος (Patoç sentis sentis BATIΣ rubus rubus (robus rubus), HE HE 264, 264, 54 54 (β (patoç ruscus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,175, 33 (rubus (rubus Patoç) 2, 256, 256, 36 36 175, 33 et 2, ~3ατος) et ~τος rubus, ruscus), (Patoç hicrubus ruscus). (βατος 553 553 AKAN0A spina cod. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 29 29 (ακαναι (axavSat spinae), HM 192, 192, 88 (achantos (achantes spina), spina), ΑΚΑΝθΑ spina cod. Et Et cf. spinae), HM HE 248, 248,11 ((fi tkavôa spina hominis et piscis) piscis) et et 264, 264, 55 55 Vim% (âicavôa spina), spina), HMp 301, 11 (ακαναι (axavôai HE ~καν&ι spina hormis et Hip 301, spinae), HS HS 359, (spinae ctKàv&riç), HGB 487, 487, 11 11 (acharnus (achantus spina), spina), HGV HGV 506, 506, 20 20 (acanti (acanti ~κ~νης), HGB 359, II 11 (spinae spine), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,187, toovipaxtç [~~ [i] Ι~~χις pà/iç e]) e]) et 187, 77 (spina (spina aicavôa cum& •• Kauspovoç καυερονο I/ τουνιραχυ et 2, 2, 222,12 222, 12 (aKavôaavôpamouKauzôcoç spina). (ακανυανΥρωπουκα ~~χ8υος :: spina). 554 insequens lemma lemma pertinente). pertinente). Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 26, 26, 33 (ραβδοι (papSot In ad ad insequens 554 PABAOE ΠΑΒΛΟΣ Uirgaln [ilio 0110 In uirgae), HA HA 79, 79, 16 16 (rabdos (rabdos uirga), uirga), HM HM 157, 157, 60 60 (rabdos (rabdos uirga uirga [uirgo [uirgo a]) a]) et 191, 34 (rabthos et 191, 34 (rabthos [rathos a] a] uirga), uirga), HE HE 263, 263, 63 63 ((pàP5oç fustis), Hip HMp300, 300, 34 34 (ραβδοι (papSot uirgae) uirgae) et et 343, 343, 14 14 ~βδος uirga, uirga, fustis), (pap8oç HS 358, 358, 42 42 (uirgae (uirgae pápSot), 466, 43 43 (uirga, (uirga, 150600, pàpSoç), HGB HGB 503, 503, 77 (rabdos (rabdos HGS 466, uirga), HS ι ~βδοι), HGS (ραβδος uirga), uirga), nec nec non CGL 2, 2, 209, 209,18 (uirga ραβδος) papSoç) et (papSoç uirga uimen). uimen). non CGL 18 (uirga et 2, 2, 427, 427, 5 5 (ραβδος 555 AEEirrON tribile cod., cod., átputtov Heraeus. 555 AOEHTIN ~τρ~πτον intribile David, David, corr. corn Heraeus. 547 547

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

54

HERMENEVIATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

10

15

σι~3ρ~ν, oa&póv,

557 debile557, debile ,

στερρ~ν, OTSppÓV,

558 firmem", firme ,

κραν~α, Kpavéa,

559,, cornus559

ζιζυφον, ÇlÇutpov,

zizifum560 560,,

àypiópriA,ov. ~γρι~µηλον.

561 sοrbυm561 sorbum ..

Περ~~àvQtûv ~νθ~ν· Ilepì

562 fΙοribυs562: De floribus :

~ν&η, avBoç, ~νο, áv8r|,

563 flores, flos fΙ s563, flores, ,

~δα, Kpíva, κρ~να, pó8a,

564 rosae, lilia lilia564, rosae, ,

λευκ~~ον, À.Sl)KÔÏOV,

565 υiοla565 uiola ,,

cpwxá, φυτ~,

566 ρΙantae566, plantae ,

TtapâSstooç, παρ ~δεισος,

567 ρaradisυm567, paradisum ,

556 556

EYEAEEETON fragile cod., cod., ε~κατ~ακτον Heraeus, sùkóòektov ε~κ~Υεκτον Bücheler, Buche/er, cor,-. David, EYKAK0ETON eÙKaxéaiccov Heraeus, con. David, coll. CGL 2,317, 47 (ευκλαστο (suKXaoxoç fragilis). coil. CGL 2, 317, 47 557 557 EAQPON σλθιον debile cod. cod. 558 558 2TEPON firme cod. cod. De De στερρ~ν oxeppóv uel CGL 2, 2, 72, 72, 18 18 (firmum (firmum otepaiov στm ον firme στερε~ν cf. cj CGL στεραιον uel otspeóv [axepeóv (otepsoç ualidus solidus firmus). De [στερε~ν e] et 2, 2, 437, 437. 23 23 (στερεος De firme pro pm firmum firmum ad ad e] ■. (lePaiov) βεβαιον) et imitationem declinationis antecedentium adiectivorum cf. David, 232. 232. imitationem declinationis antecedentium adiectivorum cf David, 559 559 KPANAE 192,14 ΚΡΑΝΑΕ Comus Cornus cod. HM 192, 14 (cranea comus), cornus), HE HE 264, 264, 77 (Kpávsiu (κρ~νεια cornus), cornus), cod. Et Et cf. cf HM HMp 300, (Kpavea comus), HGV 525,14 corn us). HIp 300, 41 41 (κρανεα cornus), HGB HGB 498, 498, 42 42 (krania comus), cornus), HGV 525, 14 (kranea comus). 560 560ZIZKbON zιzιφον Zizifu (prior (prior Z Ζ con. corr. ex ea& man.) man.) cod. cod. ex N Ν ead. 561 561 AAPIOMEEON AFPIOMEAON (E (Ε deleta deleta con. corr. supra supra in in H Η ead. ead. man.) cod. man.) soruum cod. 562 562 PEPI anthon a] a] de de cod. Et 192, 23 23 (pereanthon [peri [peri anthon rmii ANTYN λντυν DeFLorIBus cod. Et cf. cf. HM HM 192, floribus), HE 266, 21 21 (περι (itepì àvÔécov HE 266, ~ν ~ων de floribus). 563 563 AN 0E (anthi 124, 26 8E •• AN0OZ ΑΝθΟσ flores flores •. flos fibs cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM HM 124, 26 (anthos (anthos [antho [mitho a] 27 (anthi a] flos). fibs). 27 HE 266, 22 (avBoç (~νο fus) et 278, 278, 42 42 (àvBoç flores) et 192, 192, 24 24 (anthi flores). 25 25 (amhos (anthos fus), flos), HE 266, 22 flos) et (=hi flores). flores) et ( ~νος flos), 301, 13 13 (ανθαι (avôoç Bos), flos), HGSA HGSA 469, 17 (flos, (anthois flos). 488, 43 43 (anthois Bos). 69 69 fibs), HMp Hip 301, 469, 17 (fibs, âv8oç), HGB 488, ~νσς), HGB (antus flos), nec CGL 2,227, floris). (antus flos), fus), HGV HGV 507, 507, 68 68 (antus (antus fibs), nec non non CCL 2, 227, 30 30 (av0oç fus fions). (αν ' ος flos 564 564 POAA •• ΚΡΙΝΑ KPINA rosae 157, 88 (roda rosae ·• lilia lilia cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM Hi 157, (roda rosa) rosa) et et 192, 192, 27 27 (rosa (rosa rosa). rosa). 28 28 (erinon 301,14 (po5ov rosa). et 343, 343, (enfin lilium), lilium), HE HE 266, 266, 29 29 (pó5ov (,~δον rosa), msa), HMp Hip 301, 14 (ροδον rosa). 15 15 (icpivov (κρινoν lilium) 'ilium) et 6~~(ροδων (poSftiv rosa), rosa), HGL 416, 26 (rosa roda), HGS 462, (rosa, póSov), HGL 416, 26 (rosa roda), HGS 462, 54 54 (rosa, ~δον), HGSA HGSA 472, 472, 49 49 (rosa, (rosa, póSov), CGL 2,123, 20 (lilia 428, 37 ~δον), nec nec non non CGL 2, 123, 20 (lilia xpiva χρινα [Kpiva [κρ~να e]) et 2, 2,428, 37 (poSov (ροδον rosum rosurn [rosa [rosa a]). a]). e]) et 565 alt. man. man. ex ex AENKYON) AENKYON) uiolacod. Et 192, 35 35 (leucoion (leucoion (corr. alt. uiola· cod. Hi 192, 565 AEYKYON ~ΕΥΚΥΟΝ (con. Et cf. cf. HM uiola), (XeuKOÏov calta, 301,16 498, uiola), HE HE 266, 266, 35 35 (λευκ~~ον calta, uiola), uiola), HMp Hip 301, 16 (k7,eukoiov (κλευκoιον uiolum uiolum album), album), HGB HGB 498, 77 (leuchadius albutius) albutius) et et 499, 499, 77 (leucrocus (leucrocus albi albi coloris), coloris), nec non CCL CGL 2, 209, 88 (uiola (uiola 77 (leuchadius nec non 2, 209, A.euKOia) caltahgcuiola). λευκοια) et (λευκοιον hgc hc caltahcuiοΙa). et 2, 2, 359, 359, 59 59 (¡Uukoiov 566 (pYTA plantae cod. Et cf. HE CGL 2, 566 ΦΥΤ~~ plarnae cod. Et cf. HE 263, 263, 34 34 (tò (τ~~(putóv planta), nec nec non non CGL 2, 474,16 474, 16 ( (Xsodv)). (λ~ων)). 13 529, (león leo), nec nec non CGL 2, (leo (λεων)) notar ad ad p. p. 425, 425, 33. 33. (λεων)). 14 et supra, supra, notam (X,8£Dv». 14 (leo (kzwv)) et 705 705 AEENA ΛΕΕΝΑ Leena cod. Hi 189, interpret. a]), HE 259, 259, 11 (~~ 189, 26 26 (lehm (leina lena [leena interpret, 1/ (f] cod. Et Et cf. cf HM a]), HE Xéaiva leaena). λ~αινα 706 706 AEOITAPAOL Leopardus cod. Et cf. HMp 320, 60 (XsoTtapSoç leobardus [h ex hh corr. corn ΛΕΟΙΙΑΠ∆ΟΣ cod. Et cf. Hip 320, 60 (λε oπαρδος leobardus [b ex m. 2]). m.2]). 707 707 EKYMNOE CCL, 2, 2, 434, 434, 23 23 HS 361, 361, 76 76 (catulus okúXoí;), ΚΥΜΝΟΣ Catulus cod. cod, Et Et cf. cf. HS nec non non CGL, σκ~λαξ), nec (oKupvoç (σκυµνοςcatulus). 708 708 AFIAAAFOZ ληλλλΓοσ Talaga cod., corr. David. David. Et Et cf. c/ HE 28 (àoTtctXoi; talpa), nec nec non non CGL CGL HE 259, 259, 28 cod., corr. ( ~σiτ~λαξ talpa), haectalpamuscaaequus 2, 195, 195, 12 12 (talpa (talpa ασφαλαξ) aotpoXoÇ) et et 2. 2, 249, 249, 21 21 (ασφαλαξµυσαρουραιος (aocpaXa^puaapoDpatoç • .haectalpamuscaaequus 2, [caecus aa e]) ad p. p. 431, 431, 50. 50. e]) et et infra, infra, notam notar ad 709 709 AFPIOKATA suprascr. ead. ead.man.) ATPIOKATTA littera λΓνοκλτλ {coir, littera T Τ suprascr. man.) Gattoferus cod. cod. (corn in in AAPIOEAAAA 710 710 TIFPIZ 18, 40 40 (τιyρυ (xiypiç tygris), 189, HL 18, Hi 189, ΤΙΓΠΙΣTigris Τ1Ι-iS cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HL tygris), HAY 90, 90, 52 52 (tigris tigris), HM 27 (tigris tigris), tigris), HE HE 259, 259, 16 16 (τιγρις (tiyptç tigris), Hip HMp 320, 320, 44 (τιyρις (tvypiç tygris), HS 361, 361, 73 73 (tigris (tigris tygris), HS 27 (tigris tiypiç), CGL 2, non CGL 2, 455,25 455, 25 (xiyptç (τιγρυ tigris). τιγρις), nec nec non 711 711 NAPKOL Vrsus • Vrsa cod., corr. David, 234. Et cf. 18, 41 41 (αρκος (apKOç ursus), 90, HL 18, ursus), HAY HAY 90, iλΡΚσσ Irsus . Irsa cod., corr. David, 234. Et cf. HL 53 (arcos (arcos arcus), Hi HM170, 170, 8 8 (orcos ursa) et 189, 28 28 (archos [arthos a] 320, 66 mus), HMp Hip 320, 53 et 189, a] ursus), (apKOç HS 361, 361, 31 31 (ursus (ursus âpKxoç 70 (ursus, fipKOç), 466, 70 HGSA 474, 474, ursus). HS HGS 466, ~ρκrος KXiapiaoç), ~ρκος), HGSA κλιαρισος), HGS (αρκος ursus), 40 HGV 506, nec non CGL 2, 2, 211, 211, 50 50 (ursus apKoç αρκο [âpKxoç [~ρκτος 40 (ursus, âpKoç), 506, 30 30 (arcus ursus), nec non CGL ~ ρκος), HGV e]) (apicxoaxoÇfflov hicursus). e]) et et 2, 2, 244, 244, 52 52 (αρκτoστοζωον 712 712 AYEENA AYKENA Lupa cod. 77 (lupa Xúicaiva), II (licena (licena lupa), HGB 499, 499, 11 lupa), nec nec HS 361, 361, 77 λ~καινα), HGB cod. Et Et cf. cf . HS non CGL CGL 2,125,18 Kai Xumiva). non 2, 125, 18 (lupa exepa ετερα [éxaîpa [~τα?ρα e] λυκαινα). e] .• και 713 713 YENA 18, 46 46 (Beva 90, 59 59 (yena belua [b ex uu corr.]), corr.]), VEΝA belua belua cod. HL 18, (~ενα belba), belba), HAY HAY 90, belua [hex cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HM189, 189, 20 20 ()rim (yina belua), belua), Hip HMp 320, 320, 99 (υενα (oeva belua), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 461, 28 (uaivaxoÇœov 2, 461, 28 (υαινατοζωον Hi belua), nec belua). 714 Lupus cod. HAY 90, 90, 57 57 (aucos (aucos lupus), 189, 32 32 (licos (lieos lupus), lupus), HM Hi 189, lupus), HE HE 714 AYKOE ΛΥΚΟΣ Lupus cod. Et Et cf. cf. HAY 259, 18 18 (λ (Xùkoç lupus), HMp 320, 77 (λυκος (Xukoç lupus), lupus), HS 32 (lupus HGL 409, 76 409, 76 259, ~κος lupus), Hip 320, HS 361, 361, 32 (lupus Xùkoç), λ~κος). HGL

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

20

25

ákconóc,, ~λωπ~ς,

715 υυΙρis715 uulpis ,,

κ~ων, Xmaa, λ~σσα, KÓrov,

716 canis, rabia rabia716, canis, ,

λακωνικ~ς, XttKCDVlKÔÇ,

717 υeΙtragυs717, ueltragus ,

κυν~ριον, Kuvápiov,

718 canιcυΙa718, canícula ,

~λ~ριι, èAÉcpaç,

719 eΙefantυs719, elefantus ,

f]~~KápT|Á,0(;, κ~µηλος,

720 cameΙυs720, camelus ,

σ~αyρο, auaypoç,

721 aρer721 aper ,,

nàpôo^iç, π~ρδαλ~ς,

722 ρanthera722, panthera ,

Μαρυκ~σjλ~ς, papuKiopôç,

723 rυminatiο723 ruminatio ,,

µαρυκ ~ ται, papuKâxai,

724 rυmiΠat724, ruminât ,

71 71

529, 24 24 (likos (lupi lyci), HGSA 470. (lupus. λ ~κος). HGB lyci), HGSA 470, 62 62 (lupus, Wkoç), RGB 499, 499, 10 10 (licos (lieos lupus). lupus), HGV HGV 529, (likos lupus). nec nec non non CGL 2, 363, 363, 6 6 (λυκος lupus), CGL 2, (Xukoç lupus). 715 715 λλΟΠΟσ (alopex uulpes), uulpes). 90, 58 58 (alopex cod. Et Et cf. cf HL AAOnOZ Vulpis cod. HL 18, 18, 45 45 (αλωiτηξ (aXtûvj]^ uulpis), HAY 90, HS 361, 28 (uulpis (uulpis aXmicri^), uulpis). HE 32 ({(ÛMnrf, ~λ~m ξ uulpes), uulpes). HS HM 189. HM 189, 57 57 (αΙορ~κ (alopix uulpis), HE 259, 259, 32 361, 28 ~λ~πηξ), HGB αλωπηξ [t| corn]). ex. sε coir.]). 2, 212, 212, 40 40 (uulpecula et uulpes ctXtOTtri^ 488. 4 uulpis). nec nec non non CGL 488, 4 (alopex uulpis), CGL 2, [n ex. 716 716 KYON (κυων CanΙs •• rabia rabia cod. cod. Et Et cf. cj HL ΚΝ •• AYZEA ∆ΥσσΑ (corn ex AYYEA AYOOA ut ut uidetur) uidetur) Canis (coir, ex HL 18, 18, 44 44 (kuüov cards), HMp Hip 20 (κ~ων canis), HAY canis), HAY 90, 90, 56 56 (cyon (cyon canis). canis), HM HM 189. 189, 31 31 (cyon (cyon canis), canis), HE HE 259, 259, 20 (kdûjv canis), HGS 441, 441, 33 (canis, (can's, HS 361. 320, 16 can's [posi [post ii 1-2 320, 16 (Kuli (kuov canis 1-2 Iitterae Híteme esame]), 361, 33 33 (canis (canisKYwv), kúíbv), HGS esame]). HS canis), nec nec non non CGL CCL 2, 2, 97, 97, 55 497, 53 HGV 526, 526. 64 64 (kion (kun [kyon kúcov), HGB 497, 53 (kinus (kinus cairns), canus), HGV [kyon a] κ~ων), HGB a] canis), (λυσσα rabies mbies λυσσα) et et 2, 2, 357, 357, 22 22 (κυων canΙs) et et 2, 2, 363, 363, 26 26 (kmaa (can's kucov) κυων) et et 2,168, 2, 168. 37 37 (rabies (rabies hjaoa) (canis (kuwv canis) singulariter I/ tantum singulariter declinabitur). tantum declinabitur). 717 717 AAKÍÍNIKOZ λλκωµκοσ Ultragυs cod. cod. Uéltragus 718 718 KYNAPION κυνλνον Canícula Caniciila cod. cod. 719 719 EAEOAE (elephantus elefaiitus). HS HS 361. 36 (elephantus ΕΑΕφΑΖ elefantus elefantus cod. HL 18. 18, 54 54 (ελεφας (sXsçaç elefantus), 361, 36 cod. Et Et cf. 4. HL elefantus bocluca bocluca 2, 295, 295. 8 8 (ελεφας HGS 447, éXécpaç), 447, 33 (elefantus. (elefantus, sA.à(pavç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, (sA,S(paç elefantus ~λ~φανς), nec ~λ~φας), HGS (elefans elefantum elefmitum [om. [om. a]). barrus) et et 4, 4, 61,28 61. 28 (elefans barms) a]). 720 720 HKAMHAOE 90. 66 66 (camelos (camelos camelus), HAY camelus cf. HL HL 18, 18, 55 55 (Kapr^oç HAY 90, rnζλµιιλοσ camelus cod. cod. Et Et cf. (καµηλοςcamelus), camelus), Hip camelus), HM189, 189, 11 (camilos (camilos camelus), camelus). HE HE 258, 258, 44 44 (~~ (f] κ~ωηλος mitr^oç camelus), HMp 320, 320, 26 26 camelus), Hi HS 361. (KapnXoç [sup. s m. camelos]), HS 361, 71 71 (camelus (camelus Kàpr|7oç), 2. ι scripsit] scripsit] camelus camelus [corr. [corn in in camelos]), [sup. ε r. 2.x κ~µηλος). (καµηλος camelus). camelos). nec nec non non CGL CGL 2,338, 2, 338, 33 (Kapr^oç HGV [kaineilos a] HGV 526, 526, 65 65 (kaneilos (kaneilos [kaineilos (καµηλοςcamelus). a] camelos), 721 721 ZYATPOZ HAY 90, (siagros aper), aper), HM Hi aper), HAY HL 18, 18, 42 42 (συαγρος (ouaypoç aper), 90, 54 54 (siagros ΣΥΑΤΠΟΣ Aper Aper cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL χλο~νη', ó~~λονι~ 189, (suagros aper), aper), HE HE 258, 258, 61 61 (~~ (ó Kmtpoç, aùaypoç, ó~~xXouvnç, povioç,, ó~~xauiaoSouç 189, 29 29 (suagros χαυλι~δους κ~προς, ó~~σ~αyρο, aprum) et et 320, [xkownç xauXtéSriç cod.] cod.] aper), aper), Hip HMp 287, 287, 56 56 (συαγρον (ouaypov apmm) 320, 14 14 (συαyρο (ouaypoç [χλοννηςpoviôç µονι ~ς χαυλι~δης HGB 503, 503, 44 44 (siagrus (siagrus aper), aper), aper), HS 361, 361, 37 37 (aper 51 (aper, (aper, ouaypoç), HGS 439, 439, 51 σ~αyρο), HGB aper), HS (aper ouaypoç), σ~ αγρος), HGS 47 (aper συαyρο) et 2,439, 38 (ouaypoç aper). nec CGL 2, 21, 47 439, 38 nec non non CGL 2, 21, (aper ouaypoç) et 2, (ουαΥρος aper). 722 722 flAPAAAE et 2, panthera) et CGL 2, 2, 397, 397, 27 (mipSaliç~ς panthera) 2, 561, 561, 42 42 cod. Et Et cf. cf CGL 27 (παρδαλ ΠΑΡ∆ΑΛΣ panthera ',anthem cod. (napôaXiç uariapanthera). (παρδαλ~ς uariapanthera). 723 MAPYKEMOS ruminatio ruminatio cod. cod. 723 ΜΑΠΥΚΙΣΜΟΣ 724 2, ruminat), nec nec non non CGL MAPYKATAI raminat HE 258, 258, 51 51 (iαρυκδται (papUKâxai ruminât), CGL 2, 724 ΜΑΠΥΚΑΤΑΙ ruminat cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE 365, (papUKaxai ruminât). ruminat). 365, 66 (j.ιαρυκαται

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

72

30

βοσκ~ , VO^lf), νολ~ , POOKIÍ,

725 pascua725 pascua ,,

λι«ρο, f)~~ê^acpoç,

726 ceruus726 ceruus ,,

vsPpôç, νεβρ~ ,

727 inulus, dammus dammυs727 inulus, ,,

ôopKàç, δορκ~ς,

728 caρrea728, caprea ,

74m f 74ra

35

ÏTtTtaypoç, 'ιππαΥρΟς,

729 eqυifer729, equifer ,

~νος aypioç, ~yριο, ôvoç

730 ο ager730, onager ,

α~yαyρο, ai'yaypoç,

731 ibeχ731 ibex ,,

µον ~ κερως, (xovÔKsproç,

732 υnicοmis732 unicornis ,,

Ttpopaiáypiov, προβατ~Υρ~ον,

733 mυsimο733, musimo ,

πλαΤYΚερως, 7tA,aTÙK8pcoç,

734 gammus734, gammus ,

725 725 459, 27 27 (pascua, (pascua. ΒΟσκΗΜΟΜΗ cod. Et Et cf. cf HS νοµ ~ ), HGS HGS 459, BOSKHMOMH pascua cod. HS 356. 356, 48 48 (pascua vopf)), νοµ ~~[vopai add. e]) et 2, 2, 258, 258. 48 48 (Pocncn (~3οσκη pastio pastil pabula pabula vopTj), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 142, 37 37 (pascua vopíi νοµ ~ ), nec 2, 142, e]) et [vowzi add. et 2, 2, 376, 376, 51 iη TipooK-p pascua) et 51 (νο (vopr| ηβοσκη pastus pastio pascua). 726 726 ΗΕΑΑφΟσ ceruus), HAY HEAA4>OZ Ceruus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 18, 18, 43 43 (ελwροO (sXacpoç ceruus), HAY 90, 90, 55 55 (ehlauos (ehlauos ceruus). HM ceruus). HMp Hip 320, ceruus), HM 189, 189, 30 30 (elafos (elafos ceruus), HE HE 259, 259, 99 (~~ (ó sXaipoç 320, 15 15 (ελαφος (r.7aOPON cod., ανατηφ Bavatrupópov letale, mortiferum David. David. Et cf. letifer mortifer) et 2, 2, 585, 585, 56 56 αναττφορος) et et 2, 2, 326, 326. 29 29 (Επινατηφορος CGL 122, 27 (ôavatritpopoç letifer CGL 2, 2, 122, 27 ~~ (letifer &avaxr|(popoç) (laetalis mortifer [ont. [om. b]). b]). 840 840 et 19,9 19, 9 (PaHL 17. ΒΑΖΙΜσΚΟσ cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL BAXIAILKOZ regariolus cod. 17, 44 44 (βασιλισκος (PaaiLiOKOç gregnariolus) et (Μαregnariolus). HAY oiXiokoç HAY 89, 89, 70-71 70-71 (basiliscus (basiliscus passer passer I/ spimius spinnus regaliolus), regaliolus), HM HM 188. 188, iS 15 σιλισκος regnariolus), (regaliolus HS 360. (basilicos [basiliscos a] regulus), Hip HMp305. 305, 16 16 (βασιλισκος (PaotLioKoç regulus), HS 360, 32 32 (regaliolus a] regulus). basiliscos), HGV 416, 42 42 (ripariolus basiliscos), HFB 397, 49 (basiliscus gregariolus). paoïAidKOç), 397, 49 gregariolus), HGL HGL 416, βαmλισκος), HFB 71, 13 13 (regausolus non CGL 2, 1 [ds ex corr. m. 510, 73 (basiaycos (basiaycos [cos ex con coir. /] regariolus). regariolus), nec nec non CGL 2, 171, 510, 73 r. i] et 2, 2, 256, 256, 18 [regaliolus e] PaoïlioKoç •■ opvutpiov) 18 (βασιλισκος (PaaiXioKoç reguliosus regillus regulus I/ ree] βασιλισκος ορνυφιον) et gius imperialis regalis). 841 841 ΕΧΙΑΝΑ (echidna uipera), cod. Et Et cf. HM 190, 1 90, 22 (echidna EXIANA {con. ex EXIAAA) alt. man. man. ex EXIAEA) Uipera cod. (corr. alt. cf. HM non HE 259, 63 ((f) éxíSvr) 376, 32 32 (uipera sxtSva), HGV 520, 520,77 (ecidne (ecidne uiprp), uipr;), nec nec non HS 376, ~χιδνα), HGV HE 259, 63 ~χιδνη uipera), HS uipera). εχει [km et 2, 2, 321, 321, 34 34 (sxtSva (εχιδνα uipera). CGL [êxtç e]) CGL 2, 2, 209,15 209, 15 (uipera (ulpera exetç e]) et 842 842 HAY 91, KHPAZTH Cornuta cod. Et cf. HL HL 19, 19, 1¡22 (κεραστι (icepacmiç cornuta), 91, 55 (cerastes ΚΗΡΑσΤΗ Comuta cod. Et cf. comma), HAY comuta), Hip comutus), HM 190, 190, 33 (cerastis (cerastis comuta), cornuta), HE HE 259, 259, 65 65 (~~ (ó KEpâornç HMp 305, 305, 20 20 κεραστης cornuta), cornutus), HM HGB (Kepaotriç 376, 30 30 (cornuta HGS 444, 444, 20 20 (comutus, (cornutus, Kspâtnriç), cornutus), HS HS 376, (comuta KEpâotriç), κερ ~στης), HGB κερ~σττς), HGS (~ςερασΤης comutus). (cornucornutus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 116, 116, 45 45 (comu497, 525, 27 27 (kerastes comutus), 497, 30 30 (kerastes cornuta), cornuta), HGV ΗG1525, tus Kepàotriç) (Kepaotriç comutus). et 2, 2, 348,1 348, i (κεραστης cornutus). κερ ~στης) et 843 843 LKOAAOnENAPA σκολοτενδρα) et et CGL 2, 99, 32 2, 99, 32 (centipes OKoXortevSpa) ΣEΟΑΑΟΠΕΝΑΡΑ Centumpeda cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CCL 2, 433, 50 (σκολοπενδρα (oKoLoitevSpa contifex ceritipes). centipes). 2, 433, 50 844 HAY (ακον xiaç τιας iaculus), iaculus), HAY cod., con. David, 236. HL 119, corr. David, 236. Et Et cf. cf HL 9, 15 iS (aKov laculus •• cod., 844 AKONTE ~ΚΟΝΤΙΣ laculus iaculus [in rasu91, 8 (aontias iacolus), iacolus), HM 190, 66 (acontia iaculus), HMp 305, 23 23 (ακοντιας («Kovxiaç iaculus HM 190, (acontia iaculus), Hip 305, 9 1 , 8 (aontias [in rasuCGL 2, 2, 223, 223, 13 13 506, 21 21 (acontias nec non non CGL ra]), HS 376, 376, 39 39 (iaculus (iaculus àKovxioç), HGV 506, (acontias iaculus), iaculus), nec ~κοντιας), HGV ra]), HS (aKovxiaooocptç iaculus). (ακοντιαοοοις iaculus). 845 caeci TY®AE Cicciola caeciola David, ipsi correximus, coneximus, coil. coli. HL 19, 20 20 (xwpLiç HL 19, David, ipsi Cicciola cod., cod., caeciola 845 ΤΥΦΑ (τ«ρλις caecicaecula [ser. [scr. caecilia]), lia), non infra, infra, notam 433, 9. 9. Sed Sed cf. cf. HE HE 260, 260, 33 (ó nec non notar ad ad p. p. 433, (~~xutpXdaç caecilia]), lia), nec τυφλειας caecula HMp 305, 28 (τυφλιης (mipXi-qç ceciola). Hip 305,28 ceciola). 846 nOAinOAIN salpica salpica cod., cod., salpuga salpuga David. David. 846 ΠΟ~~~ΙΟΑΙΙΝ~~ 847 847 flPETHP Incendiaria CGL 2, 415, 31 31 (πρησΤηρ (jtpxioxrip fui litterae ful [incertum, [incertum, quot quot litterae 2, 415, ηρJ ηρ Incendiaria cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL desini post fulgore]). desint ful; fulgor post fui; e]).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

84

HERMENEVIATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

10

15

aoitiç, ~ σπις,

848 lusca, caecilia caeciΙia848, lusca, ,

jλυο ~ρα, (auo&típa,

849 mυΓariυs849, murarius ,

χ~νδριον, Xévôpiov,

850 aΠgυis850, anguis ,

682% f)~~5i\|/àç, ííSpa, διψ~ς,

851 aquatica, sitiuncula sitιυncυΙa851 aquatica, ,,

κορκ~δριλο, KopK05piA,oç,

852 Ιacertυs852 lacertus ,,

~ λµιγξ,

853 Ιυmbricυs853 lumbricus ,,

~mςαλα~3~τη, àcncaA.aPœxriç,

854 stiΙiο854, stilio ,

cpappaKÔç, φαρµακ ~ ς,

855 υeneficυs855, uenefícus ,

ÈTKpSÔÇ, ~πδ ~ς,

856 incantatοr856, incantator .

f.f 75rb 75rb

$ηρι~δηκτοι, ÔTlpiÔÔTlKTOl,

857 bestιarii857, bestiarii ,

848 848

ΑΣΙΙΙΣ Lusca Lusca• caelia corr. David. cod., con. David. AZniZ caelia cod., ΜΟΥ 0HPA ΘΗΡΑ muraria cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus. MOY muraria cod., correximus. Et 305, 25 25 (nuo&npa Et cf. cf. HMp Hip 305, (µυοηραmuramura[in rasura]), HGV 529, 529, 76 (myotem murarius). rius [in rasura]), HGV 76 (myotera 850 850 XEYAPION ΧΕΥΑΡΙΟΝ .• {con. alt. man. man. ex ex XEYAPION) XEYAPION) anguis anguis .■ cod., cod.. con. con-. David, David, 236, 236, /sLúSpiov (corr. alt. χελ~δριον Buche kr. Bücheler. 851 851 YAPAEAN'EA (Υ ex YAPAEAPPEA (Y ex E Ε inceptam inceptam con. corr. ead. ead. man.) man.) Aquatica Aquatica sitiuncula sitiimcula (sitiuncula (sitiuncula add. add. alt. man.) cod., cod., con. corr. David, alt. man.) David, 68130; CSpoç pr. in Th. Th. 1, 1, 86 HL 19, 19, 18 18 (uSpoç pr. ed. ed. in 86 s. s. u. u. Aquatica. Aquatica. Et Et cf. cf HL 081)0; 91, 11 aquatica), HAY 91, Il (ydros (ydros aquatica), aquatica), nec CGL 4, 13 (aquaticus nec non non CGL 4, 310, 310, 13 (aquaticus ydris) ydris) et et 5, 5, 590, 590, 47 47 (aquaticus hydrus). hydrus). 852 852 κοικολνλοσ (∆ ex ex A Λ con. corn alt. alt. man.) man.) Lacertus cod., KOPKOAPIAOZ {A cod., KopKÔôsiXoç κορκ~δειλος David. David. 853 853 ΕΑΜΙΖ EAMIZ Lumbricus cod., cod., corr. con. David, David, 236. HL 19, 19, 22 22 (sLpty^ 236. Et Et cf. cf. HL lumbricus), HM HM (ελµιγξlumbricus), 190, 12 190, 12 (elminx [elmix a] et 207, 207, 26 26 (erminx (erminx lumbricus), lumbricus), HGS HGS 455, 455, 14 14 (lumbri(lumbria] lumbricum) et ~λµι yyες), HGLoi 477, 42 42 (lumbrices sLiviyygç ci, ËLpiyyeç), HGLOi 477, Ελµιν bες alio alio atram. atram.addita]). additai). Sed Sed ελwιγγες [lumbrici [Iumbnci ëLpivBsç cf. quoque cf. quoque HAY HAY 91, 91, 14 14 (eh(elmix lumbricus), Hip HMp 305. 305, 35 35 (ελµιξ (eLpiì; lumbricus), nix lumbricus), lumbricus), HGV HGV 517, 517, 67 67 lumbncus), nec (elmiz lumbricus), xpoç e]) nec non non CGL CGL 2,125, 2, 125, 99 (lumbrus (lumbrus [lumbricus [lumbricus a] ελµιςKeç κες τρο[ëLpivç Yλµινς [ et a] sLpiç e]) et 2, 295, 295, 37 37 (sLpiyi; (ελµιγξlubricus 2, lubricus [lumbricus [lumbricus e]). e]). 854 854 ΣEΑΑΑΒωΤΗσ stilio cod., ZKAAABÍ2THS cod., con. corr. David, David, 236. 236. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 19,4 19, 4 (aoKoLaPcoxriç (ασκαλα~3ωτη stilio), stilio), HAY HAY 90, 90, 77 77 (ascalabotes (ascalabotes stilio), stilio), HM HM 189, 189, 50 50 (ascalabotis (ascalabotis stelio stelio [stellio [stellio a]), 259, 44 HE 259, 44 (àcncaXa(~σκαλαa]), HE prâxriç 52 (ασκαλαβωιης (aoKoLapcotriç stellio), HIp 320, 320, 52 steflio), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2,188,17 2, 188, 17 (stellio (stellio aoKaLoPtoβ ~της stellio), HMp ασκαλοβωxriç [o ex (acKaZapcûxqç stellio). ex m]) et 2, 2, 247, 247, 45 45 (ασκαλαβωτης stellio). τη [ο w]) et 855 855 MAPKOZ Uenifícus cod., con. David, coll. CGL 2, 205, 48 (uenefícus tpappaKoç) et 2, MAPEOO Uenificus cod., corr. David, coll. CGL 2, 205, 48 (ueneflcus φαρµακος)et 2, 470, 12 470, 12 (φαρ~λακος (cpappaKoç maleficus malefícus ueneficus). uenefícus). An An illud illud Maptcoç Μαρκος uenifícus uenificus referendum referendum sit sit ad ad Cic. Cic. Catil. 2, Catil. 7, uhi 2, 7, ubi Catilina Catilina improbatur improbatur ut ut uenefícus ueneficus?? 856 856 EITAAOZ Incantator cod. Et cf. HE 271, 32 (r.raflSoç incantator). EHAAOO Incantator cod. Et cf. HE 271, 32 ( ~πδ~ς incantator). 857 s. u. 857 ©EPIOAIKTOI ΟΕΠΙΟΛΙΚΤΟΙ bestiarii bestiarii cod., cod., con. corr. David, David, &npio5siKxai Βηριοδεhccαιι pr. pr. ed. in Ih. liz. 1,30 ed. in 1, 30s. u. BestiaBestiarius, θηρευτ~ς &ripeuxiiç Heraeus, Heraeus, ôripaxriç Νρατ~ς Ludwich Ludwich apud apud Ih. Th. 2, 2, 435 435 s. s. u. u. Bestiarius. Bestiarius. 849 849

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

20

25

βοτανκ~ς, poxavncoç,

858 herbariυs858, herbarius ,

θηρευτ~ς. Qripsmfiç.

859 caρtatοr859. captator .

Περ~~ÙÔàTCOV ~δ~ιτων. rispl

860 De aquis aqυis860: ;

ι5δωρ, rniyai, πηyα~, CScop,

861,, (aqua), fontes861

~λασσα, ôàA-aaoa,

862 mare862 mare ,,

ποταµο ~, Tcoxapoi,

863 fΙυmina863, flumina ,

j ~ακε, pÛttKEÇ,

864 n υi864, riui ,

παραρρ~ε, jiapappéei,

865 ρraeterΙυit865 praeterluit ,,

χ~ραδρο, XápaSpoi,

866,, lapsurae amnes866

85 85

858 858 BOTAAIKOS (con-, in in BOAAEIEOO BOFAAIKOZ alt. alt. man., man., deinde deinde in in BOTAEIEOO BOTAAIKOS man. man. satis satis BOTAEIEOO (con-. recentiore) herbarius cod. recentiore) cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 29, 29, 42 42~~Wm/mg ((BotaviKoçherbarius), herbarius), HM HM 207, 207, 25 25 (potanicos οταν HGSA 469, 469. 56 56 (herbarius, 3 herbarium). HS HS 363,2 363. 2 (herbarius Poxavucoç), [botanicos a] [botánicos Potaviβοτανικ~ς), HGSA a] herbarium), nec non CGL IGl SU, 511, 16 16 (butanicus herbarius), nec kôç), H GB 490. 490, 62 62 (botanicus herbarius), HGV CGL κ~ς). 1GB 2, 259, 259. 2 2 (βοτανικος 2, (Poxavucoç herbaticus). 859 859 0SPHYTHE ΟσΡΗΥΙΗσ alt. alt. man.) man.) captator Et cf ΘσΡΗΥΤΗσ (con-. (coir, ex ex OHPHYTHS captator cod. cod. Et cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 328, 328, 26 26 uenator). (ôtipsuxriç captator (ηρευΤης 860 860 ΠΕΡΙ yλυκ~ων úSáxtov ~δατιον de de aquis aquis cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE (περ~~xmv ΤΝ yXoKeotv ΙλΑΤωΝ .• DEAQVIS cod. PEPI •. lAATÌÌN HE 246. 246, 20 20 (jtspì dulcibus). 861 861 YAUPAIHAAI HM 168. (pigΙ [pigy [pigy cf. de de Μ1711 cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus. correximus. Et Et cf. YAÌÌPnHFAI fontes cod., 7criyf| HM 168, 51 51 (pigi Hip 291, et 278, 278, 37 37 (Ttriyfi (iζηΥ~~fons), fins), HMp iτηy~~fons) et a] et 200, 200, 28 28 (pigi fons), HE HE 246, 246, 21 21 ((f| Jtriyfi 291, 45 45 a] fons) et HS 358, (jxtiyr) fons), HS 358, 77 (fons (fons Πηγ~), Jrnyii), HGSA HGSA 469, 469, 18 18 (fons, (fons, rim% rrnyii), HGB H GB 502, 502, 14 14 (pegin (pegon (ΠηγΗ .■ fins), et 2, 2, 407,12 407, 12 (jttiyri (πηΥη fons). fons). non CGL 2, 72, (fins 7iriyr|) πηΥη) et fins). nec nec non 30 (pige fons), fontem). 30 CGL 2, 72, 57 57 (fons 862 862 mare), HL 29, 29, 10 ΘΑΑσσΑ) mare cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL Ο~~~ΕΕ~ (corr. (corr. alt. alt. man. man. ex ex ©AA2XA) ©AAA5XA 10 (υλασσα (SaXacraa mare), et 204, 204, 61 61 (thalassa mare), et 168, 55 (thalassa mare) et Hi 146, 18 (thalassa [talassa a] HM 146,18 168, 55 a] mare) et mare), HFB HFB et 338, 338, 59 59 (αλασσα ~λασσα mare), HMp Hip 296, HE 245, 52 52 (~~ (i) SóXaooa 296, 66 66 (αλασσα (Salacca mare) et (iakaaaa mare), HE 245, HGV (mare, &iλασσα), HGS 455, 455, 62 (erathalassa mare), HGL 411,74 396, 7 (erathailassa HGL 411, 74 (mare thalassa), HGS 62 (mare, ÔàXaooa), HGV 396,7 (αλασσα αλασσα) et et 2, 2, 326,13 326, 13 (BaXaaaa non CGL 2, 127, 16 (mare dakaaaa) 522, CGL 2, 127,16 522, 3 3 (talssa [(talsa a] nec non a] mare), nec hicmare pluraliter hocmare pluraliternonde/clinabitur nonde/clinabitur . •seduirgiliusma/riadixit) seduirgiliusma/riadixit) et et Μρε pape ikιλα~~α OaXaaaa in in papyris papyris 2, 437. apud Th. 2, 437. apud Th. 863 863 POTAMI ποταµ ~ ς), HGL cod. Et Et cf. cf. HS HS 358, 358, 66 (Humen (flumen noxapôç), HGL 406, 406, 73 73 (Humen (flumen ΗΟΤΑΜΙ flumina cod. 502, 40 40 (pota(pitaHGS 448, ποταµ ~ ς), HGB 502, pitami), HGS potamos) et 407, 407, 15 15 (flumina (flumina potami), 448, 71 71 (Humen, (flumen, Jtoxapôç), pitamos) et fuuius non CGL 2, 414, 414, 30 30 (Ttoxapoç 528, 23 23 (kaepitami nec non mus Humen), flumen), HGV (kaepotami etfiumina), etflumina), nec CGL 2, HGV 528, (πiΤαΜiς fuuius flumen in papyris papyrisapud apudTh. lii. 2, 2, 437 437 s.s. u. u. Flumen. Humen amnis) et et (pXoupsv φλουµενJtoxapoç πiΤαΜiς in 864 864 ΠΤΑΡΕσ PTAPEZ (PT (PT finasse fonasse Latine Latine pro pro Graece Graece PV PY scripto) scripto) nui riui cod., cod., corr. corr. David, David, recepit recepii non CGL 2, (~~púaí; 064 riuus), nec non Sed cf. cf. HE HE 246, 34 (ó dubitanter pr. ed. in Th Th 2, 2, 210 246, 34 riuus), nec CGL 2, 210 s. s. u. u. Riuus. Sed dubitanterpr. ed. in 428, 52 (ρυαξ (puoi; riuus). 428, 52 865 865 ΓΙΑΡΑΡΕσΙ PAPAPEEI praeterluit pnaeterluit cod., cod., corr. corr. David. David. 866 David. mimes cod., cod., χαρ~δρm yapáSpai David. ΧΑΠΑΑΠΟ lapsurae amnes 866 XAPAAPOI Post uacuam reliquit reliquit cod. Post hoc hoc lemma lemma lineam linear uacuam cod.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA HERMENEVIATA VATICANA VATICANA

86 86

30

35

XSijiáppoi, χει µ ~ ρροι,

torrentes867, torrentes867,

TtÎÔttKSÇ, π~δακες,

rimae868, Γimae868,

peî&pa, j ερα,

869 fluenta f!υeΠta869,

ναβλζουm, ~àvapXôÇoutn,

scaturriunt870, scatυrriυnt870,

Siœpuysç, ~ρυγες, δι

871 cuniculi cυnicυΙi871,,

peúpaxa, ρε~µατα,

872 uenae υeΠae872,,

~µατα, Νvápaxa,

873 liquores, latices Ιatices873,

Jdpvai, λιµναι,

874 stagna stagna874,,

óxexoí, ~χετοι,

canales875, canales875

àpâpa, ~µ ~ρα,

cloaca876, cloaca876,

e^ri, λη,

paludes877, ρaΙυdes877,

ûSpaycoyol, δραyωyοι,

878 aquiduci , aqυidυci878,

867 867 ΧΕΙΜΑΡΟΙ XEIMAPOI torrentes torrentes (ait. (alt. litt. liti, rr saprascr. suprascr. ead. cf. HM H M 199. 199, 56 56 (chimar (chimaread. man.) man.) cod. cod.Et Etcf. ros torrens). torrens), HE HE 246, 246, 35 35 (~~ (ó χε~µαρρος xeipappoç torrens), HS HS 358, 358, 55 (torrens (torrens XEtpàppouç), HGS 465, 465, 47 47 χειµ ~ρρoυς). HGS (torrens, nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 199. 199, 32 32 (torrens (torrens xeipappouç) et 2, 2, 476, 476, 12 12 (χε~µαρρος (xetpappoç (torrens, xeipappouç), χειµ ~ρρους), nec χειµαρρους)et ttotaitoç torrens). πσΤαΜΟς torrens). 868 868 ΙΙΕΙ~ΑΚΕΣ nEIAAKEE rimae rimae cod. cod. 869 869 PEI0PA fluenta cod. ΡΕΙθΡΑ fluent,/ cod. 870 870 ANABAYZOYZI • (coir. ead. man. ex ANABAYXOIZY, illa extrema con. in in ΙI alt. alt. λνλλυσουzι • (corr. ead. man. ex ANABAYOOIZY, ilk extrema ΥY corr. man.) scaturriunt (tu suprascr. ead. man.) cod. suprascr. cad. man.) cod. man.) scaturriunt 871 871 AIÌÌPYTAE ΑΙΩΠΥΓΑΙΣ cuniculi cod. cod. 872 872 ΡΙΥΜΑΤΑ PIYMATA Venae Venae cod. cod. 873 873 NAMATA cf. CGL CGL 2,121, 35 (latex (ioxpuç .- ναλα) vapa) et 374, 56 56 et 2, 2, 374, liquoresLatices cod. 2, 121, 35 (latex βοτρυς ΝΑΜΑΤΑ liquoresLatices cod. Et Et cf. (vapa latex) 359, 34 34 (latices loqueres [liquores [liquores aa bb dd e] e] aque aque lateres). lateres). 35 35 (latix (latix aqua aqua latex) et (latices loqueres et 4, 4 359, (ναιλα liquor uel palans 54 (latices liquores uel aquas). liquor uel palans racemus) racemus) et et 5,305, 5, 305, 54 874 874 AAIMNAI stagna cod. Et cf. CGL 2, 187, 53 (stagnum tcaooitepov [Xipvq e] λιµην[λ~µνη ΛΑΙΜΝΑΙ stagna cod. Et cf. CGL 2, 187, 53 (stagnum κασσιτερoν •. Xtpriv e] .• /I uSpoaiaaiov) et (Xipvq stagnum lacuspalus), nec nec non non infra, infra, notar notam ad ad p. 434, 51. 51. stagnum lacuspalus), p. 434, υδροσταmον) et 2,361,10 2. 361, 10 (λιµνη 875 875 OXETAI canales cod., con. David. Et cf. CGL 2, 97, 33 (canalis pouotpu [8ubρουστρυ •· eÇoxstoç ~2, 97, οx τλι canales cod., con-. David. Et cf. CCL εξοχετος [δι puÇ, pofiç, puoi; xoû ôxsxoû xojto&saia •ροα poa 84080; s^oSoç /I amSriv [atoXiiv e] e] .■ Stipoδηjiο~κ το~~ ~χετοi3 c] c] •' /I Τοποεσ~α 00)87 [σωλ~ν 04 h-, h; tpoûç ο~ς sk ρυξ, aut δο~~ς, oioç 391, 22 (οχετος (oxsxoç riuus caiialium canalium clabaca). clabaca). et 2, 2, 391, σ~ ος •. ayoryoç) αγωγος) et 876 876 AMAPA Cloáca cod. Et cf. HM 196, 56 (amara clauaca), HE HE 268, 18 (~~ (q ~àpâpa cloaca, 268, 18 λ~ρα cloaca, ΑΜΑΠΑ CloUca cod. Et cf. HM 196, 56 (amara clauaca), forica), HS HGB 489, 67 (amara ~ λ~ρα), HGB 489, 67 (amara cloaca). HS 365,29 365,29 (cloaca (cloaca àpdpa), finca), 877 877 ALALA paludes (lu con. ex la ead. man.) cod., con. David. Et cf. HM 199, 54 (elos ΛΙEΙΑ paludes (lu corr. ex la ead. man.) cod., con-. David. Et cf HM 199, 54 (elos palude), HE HE 246, 246, 27-28 27-28 (τ~~ (xò ~ëXoç palus, stagnum stagnum ι/ r|~~λWpvn), HGSA 471, 471, 50 50 (palus, (palus, ~λος), qXoç), nec nec palude), λος palus, ~µνη),HGSA non CGL 2, 2, 140, 140, 54 54 (palus (palus sAoç eXoç λXipvr) e]). 55 55 (paludes (paludes EXq) ληλην [jiàaoaXoç, [π~σσσλος, Ελος ~µνηe]). ελη) non CGL 0,0;■ iTtaooaSoç τασσαδος •' Âipqv et 2, 295,39 (ελος (eXoç hicpalus hgcpaludo) et notas ad 428,13 et 429, 429, 39. 39. et infra, infra, notas 13 et et 2,295,39 hicpalus[hgc [hc a] ad pp. a] h;cpaludo) pp. 428, 878 878 YAPATOFOL (Y add. in initio alt. man.) aquaeducti cod., con. David, et cf. Cae/. Aut., YEPATUAOI (Υ add. in initio alt. man.) aquaeducti cod., con-. David, et cf. Cael. 'tun, acni. 3, 15, 15, 121: 121: utendum utendum ... ... quibusdam quibusdam aquiducis aquiducis medicaminibus, medicaminibus, quae quae Graeci hydragoga hydragoga acut. 3, uocauerunt. Ingo Origo errons enoris fortasse fartasse ex ex HE HE 246, 246, 43 43 (~~ (ò ûSpayaryôç [xò ùSpaycoyôç cod.], τxò~~ ~δραyωγ~~cod.], uocauerimt. ~δραγωγ~O [τ~~ -

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA 40 40

ïàayYSÇ, ~λιyyε,

879 gurgites tremoli trem οΙi879,,

Kpfivri, vi(pàç, κρ~νη, νυρ ~ ,

limfa880, Ιimfa880,

Tt^oîov, vaOç,, icλο?ον, να~

nauis881,, naυιs881

87 87

f 75 75ua ,

45 45

ofocàôa, ~λκ~δα,

ratem882, rater882

~Υ~Υηλον, àYfflY^ov. Υ~µος, YÔpoç,

onus, onera883, onus, οnera883,

oka, dáXamx, ~λα, e~ιλωετα.,

884 aequor aeqυοr884,,

kXvôcov, κλ~δων,

885 unda υnda885,

Kêpa,

886 fluctum fluctum886,,

úSpayéTiov aquae ductus). ductus). Et Et cf cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 462, 462, 55 (υδραyωyιον («Spu-ycuyiov [YδραγωyεAον [òSpaycoysiov e] e] aquiductium aquiductium δραy~yιον aquae aquariumaquagium). aquariumaquagium). 879 879 David, 236, 236, ipsi ipsi correximus, lAEIITAE gurgestremoli gurges, tremuli tremuli David, correximus, secuti secuti pr. pr. IEEIAAAIO gurgestremoli cod., cod., gurges, ειλιyγες). ed. in in Th. Th. 1, 1, 507 507 s. Gurges. Et CGL 2, 37 (gurgites (gurgites eiXiyysç). Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 36, 36. 3Ζ ed. s. u. u. Gurges. 880 Schenki. cod., edd., edd.. coir. corι-. Schenkl. 880KPHENHNMtAZ ΚΠΗΕΝΗΝΙΦΑΣ nimfa cod., 881 881 alt. man.) man.) Nauis ΙmiΙs cod. nOAOIONNAYX (prima Ο O add. add. alt. cod. Et Et cf. cf. de de iζλο~ον nXoîov una una cum cum να~~ vaûç nολοιοννλυσ (prima λοον HL HL 29, πλοAον, να~ς), HGS 457, 457, 35 35 (mués, (nauis, nauicula, nauicula, nXotov, vaûç), nec nec non non singulatim singulatim de de inkoîov 29, 17 17 (πλοΙον (nÀ-Oiov HGS mues), HE mues) et nauis), HM HM 155, 155, 47 47 (phon (plion naue) naue) et et 202, 202, 47 47 (plia (plia ñaues) et 205, 205, 99 (eplia (eplia ñaues), HE 274, 274, 31 31 nauis), λοιον nauis) et (nXoîov nauis), 296, 65 (jtXoiov nauis) 297,11 (i(nXoxov et 339, 339, 68 68 (iτλωιον (nXaiov nauis), 65 (πλο~ον mués) et et 297, HIp 296, (πλο~σΙ nauis), HMp item plum), item πλοAα), HGL HS 354, 354, 68 68 (mués (nauis iιλοAον) nXoîov) et et 370, 370, 71 71 (flaues (naues nXoîa), HGL 412, 412, 72 72 (nauem (nauem ploion), HS HFB 396. singulatim de de ναfις vaûç HMp 342, 33 33 (ναυς (vauç nauis), HS HS 354, 354, 40 40 (mués (nauis vaûç), 396, 14 14 (nais (nais Hip 342, να~ς), HFB singulatim 14 (nauus nauis), HGL 412, 412, 71 71 (nauls (nauis naos), naos), HGB HGB 500, 500, 57 57 (nais (nais nauis), nauis), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 132, 132,14 nauis), HGL et 2, 15 (iτλοιον [nauis vauç) et 15 (να~ς (vauç nauis) 2, 410, 410,15 (nXoîov nauis). et 2, 2, 375, 375, 15 [mués ê] fanis) et e] ναυς) 882 882 OAKAAA ratem rater cod. cod. 883 883 εντηκ~νs. u. pr. ed. ATOHMONTOMOZ•• refus renus mosa onosa cod., coir. ed. in in Th. Th. 2, 2, 22 22 s. u. Onus, nsvxriKÓvcod., co rn pr. ΩΜΟΝΤΟΜΟΣ xopoç renus mosa onosa temptauerat David. Et Et cf. cf. de de y~~ιoς yopoç HL HL 29, 29, 36 36 (γοµος (yopoç onus), Hi HM132, 132, 36 36 temptauerat David. Τορος refus (onus 761200 onus), HS HS 354, Hip 297, (gomos onus) et 30 (girOs (gomos onus), onus), HMp 297, 29 29 (γ (yopoç 354, 55 55 (onus yopoç) et 205, 205, 30 (giros onus) oµος giros), HGSA 407, 48 (giros onus), et 355, 23 (onus HFB 396, 29 (gomos onus), HGL HGL 407, 48 (honos (honos gomos), HGSA 471, 471, 396, 29 et 355, 23 (onus yopoç), γ~µος),HFB 3S yopoç), HGV 512, 66 (gomos (gomos onus), onus), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 138, 138, 45 45 (onus yopoç Papoç • 512, 66 γο.ιος .• βαρος (onus, γ ~µος),HGV 38 (onus, tpopxio) et ιρoρτιο) et 2, 2, 264, 264, 27 27 (yopoç (γοµοςonus). 884 884 AAA cod. ~~~ ©AAATTA ΘΑΑΑAAΑ aequor aequor cod. 885 885 KAYAÌÌN imda .• dilutio), cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 29, 29, 34 34 (κλιδων (kXiScov unda dilutio), Hi HM204, 204, 66 66 (clidon (clidon Inda cod. Κ~Υ∆0Ν Vnda unda), HE 245, 245, 60 60 (ô kXuûcov aestus, aestus, gurges, gurges, fluctus, fluctus, unda), unda), Hip HMp296, 296, 69 69 (κυjλα (icupa unda), HS HS (6 κλ~δων unda), HE HGS 466, 354, 38 (rn(unda kXûScov), HFB 396, 12 12 (clididos (elididos unda), unda), HGS 466, 56 56 (undae, (undae, KXùSœveç), nec ida κλ~δων), HFB 396, κλ ~δωνες), nec 354, 38 corr.] gstusgurges ρstusgurges .• haecrnida). non CGL 2, 2, 351, 351, 66 (κλυδων (kXuScûv [w [œ pro haecunda). pro o corr.) non CGL 886 Et cf. KYMA (con. ex KYMYM KYMYMea'!. ead.man.) man.) Fluctum Fluctum cod. cod. Et cf. HL HL 29, 29, 12 12 (κυµατα (icupaxa fluctus • 886 ΚΥ (corr. ex undg), HM204, 204, 65 65 (cyma (cyma fluctus), fluctus), Hip HMp296, 296, 69 69 (κυµα (icupa unda) et et 338, 338, 65 65 (κ~µα (Kupo. fluctus), HS HS und;), Hi (flueHFB 396, 396, 10 354, 36 (fiuctus (fluctus κKÛpaxa). 64 (fluctus (fluctus KÛpa), 10 (cimata (cimata fluctus), fluctus), HGL HGL 406, 406, 71 71 (fluc354, 36 ~µατα).64 κ~µα),HFB µα), nec tus cymmata), HGS 448, 69 69 (fluctus, (fluctus, KÛpa), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 356, 356, 42 42 (κυµα (Kupa hic hic Huctus) fluctus) et et HGS 448, tus cymmata), infra, p. 433, 433, 51. 51. infra, notam notar ad adp. .

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

88

VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

50

55

τρικυjλια, xpiKupiai,

887 gurgites" 7,, undarum gurgites

yαλ~νη, Kaxaiyiç, καταιyι, ya^tivri,

888 tranquillum, tempestas temρestas888 tranquillum, ,,

ν~τα, pa^aida, µαλακ~α, vôxa,

889 terga, malina maΙ na889, terga, ,

κ~µατα, Kúpaxa,

890 fluctus8", fluctus ,

νηνελια, vrivepía,

891 ρΙacidιυm891 placidium ,,

αιγιαλ~ς,(¡iaupri (µα ~ ρη àKxri), ~κτ~ ), aiyia^ôç,

892 litus atrum atrυm892 litus ,,

παραλ~α, TiapaÀia,

893 maritimυm893 maritimum ,,

π~ντος, TTÔVTOÇ,

894 freta894, fréta ,

Tiépapa, π~ραµα,

895,, fretum895

Siaitépapa, δ~απYραµα,

896 traiectυm896, traiectum ,

887

'ρηη',ηρj undarum temptaaerat dubidubicod., con. corn Heraeus, TPIKIMIAI undarum digiti cod., Heraeus, undarum mugitus temptauerat twiter David, tanter David, 236. 236. 888 888 TAAH superiorelineóla lineo/a script.) script.) cod., cod., ΤΑΑΗ NHKATHFHE ΝΗΚΑΤΗΙΗΙσ tranquillum .• tempesta (tempesta superiore colι., ut ut uidetur, uidetur, supra, supra, notam notar ad ad p. p. rnen Graecum tempestas David, David, qui qui ta tamen Graecum bene bene correxerat, conexerat, coll., (trafHL 29,11 29, 11 (yσληνη trmiquillum), HS 347, 426, 60 60 (tempestas). Et Et cA 426, cf. de de tranquillum HL (yoXrivri tranquillum), 347, 41 41 (trantranquillum), HMp Hip (galeni tranquillum), trafquillum), HE FIE 244, 244, 51 51 (t) (~~yaXrjvri γαλ~νη tranquillum), γαλ~νη), HM HM 169, quillitas yaXrjVti), 169, 22 22 (galeni (tranquillum, HGS 465, 465, 52 52 (tranquillum, HFB 396, 396, 8 (galene 296. 67 67 (γαλΗνη 296, (yoXrivri tranquillum), HFB (galene tranquillum), HGS 23 [yαλην~~e]). 22 (tranquillitas yolrivii). γαληνη). 23 yolrivóv), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 200, 200, 21 21 (tranquilla yγαλινα oliva [yalr|vá γαλην~ν), nec e]). 22 (yαληνη tranquilla). e])et et 2, 2, 261,18 261, 18 (yalrivri γαληνιδιο). 24 24 (tranquillus y (tranquillum yalriviSto). yoltvoç [yalrivôç αλινο [γολην ~ς eJ) 19 (γαληνος et 2, 2, 340, 340, 63 63 (παταιγις 19 (yalrivoç tranquillus) et (icaxaiyiç procella). 889 889 NfìTAMAAKIA militia temptauerat temptauerat David. David. Et Et cf. cf ΝΩΤΑΜΑΛΚΙΑ terge ·■ melina molina ·• cod., cod., con. corr. Heraeus, Heraeus, mollitia dorsus), nec Hip 311, νωτος dorsus), HMp 311, 47-48 47-48 (ηωτος (ricotoç tergus I/ vtoxoç nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 377, 377, 44 44 (νωτονουδετερως (vtoxovouÔEXËptoç Kramer77 n. νωτον). (mu); tergusdorsum pro dos con-.]), corn]), Kramer n. 9, 9, 22 22 ((tergum) vcoxov). 45 (vtoxoç tergum). 45 tergusdorsum [dor pro 890 890 KYMATA ad p. p. 433, 433, 47. 47. cod. Et Et cf. cf supra, supra, notam notar ad ΚΥΜΑΤΑ fluctus .• cod. 891 891 ANEMIA placidum edidit. cod., con. corr. David, David, qui qui tamen tarnen placidum ed id it. placidium cod., ANEMIA placidium 892 892 AITIAAOS Th. David, 236, 236, faupiaooç pr. ed. ed. in in Th. ΡΙΑσΑΕ litus litus •. atrum atrum cod., cod., con. cor,'. David, tτωριαοας pr. AY •• PIAZAE ~~~~Α~ΟΕ•■ AY litus), Biicheler. Et Et cf. uel àtppiâoaç e~φρι~οας Bücheler. cf. HL 1, 651 s. s. u. I, 651 u. Litus Litus atrum, atrum, aùpiàoaç HL 29, 29, 15 15 (αιγ (atyialoç α~ρι~σας uel wλος litus), 67 (litus (litus alyialoç), α~yrnλ~O), HFB HFB 396, 396, 99 litus), HS Hip 296, HMp 296, 72 72 (αιyrnλο (atytaloç litus), HS 354, 354, 35 35 (litus (litus aiytaloç). α~γrnλ~ς). 67 HGV 509, 509, 46 α~ymλ~O), HGV HGS 454, 454, 72 (egialos litus), (egialos litus), HGL HGL 409. 409, 73 73 (litus (litus aeglalos), aegialos), HGS 72 (litus, (litus, aiyiolóc), 46 non CGL 2, 124, 4 (litus [littus [littus e] et 2, 2, 220, 220, pro m corn m. r. 1] nec non (aygialus [s [s pro r con. e] atyioloç) αιγwλος) et (aygialus I] lift's), litus), nec CGL 2,124, 4 (litus hoclitus). 5s (αιγιαλος (atytaloç hoclitus). 893 script.) maritimum maritimum cod., cod., con. con-. David, David, corr. alt. alt. man. ran, ex ex AA, ΑΑ, L L Latine Latine script.) riAPAALA (AA 893 ΠΑΠΛΑLΑ (ΛΑ con. cf. supra, supra, notam notar ad ad p. 10-11. et 427,10-11. et cf. p.427, 894 &era cod. cod. 894 nONTOZ ΠΟΝΤΟΣ fretra 895 895 IIEPAMA ΠΕΡΑΜΑ fretrum fretrum cod. cod. 896 HM 134, (δrnπεραΜα traiectus), traiectus), HM Traiectum cod. cod. Et Et cf. AIAPEPAMA Traiectum HL 29, 29, 16 16 (Siaitepapa 134, 11 (dia (dia-896 ∆ΙΑΠΕΠΑΜΑ cf HL (~δ~απεριινα Hip 296, et 205, 205, 33 (dyaperama perasma traictum traictum [traiectum perasma [traiectum a]) (dyaperama traiectum), traiectum), HMp 296, 71 71 (iSiajtspava a]) et non HGV 523, 523, 34 traiectus), HS traiectus), HS 354, 354, 66 66 (traiectus (traiectus Siatópapa), 34 (idlaperana (idiaperana traiectus), traiectus), nec nec non διαiτ~ραµα),HGV traiectustraiectum [traiectus, CCL 2, 2, 200, 200, 14 et 2, 2, 273, CGL 14 (traiectum (traiectum ôwutepapa) 273, 19 19 (διαπαρµα (Siaitappo traiectustraiectum [traiectus, δ~απεραµα)et traiectio traiectio e]). e]).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

60

65 p. 434

1

ποντοπ~ρο~, TtOVTOÎtÔpOl,

897 ρeΙagιzantes897 pelagizantes ,,

π~λαγος, néXayoq,

898 ρeΙagυs898, pelagus ,

(pÛKoç, Ψκος,

899 alga899, alga ,

àcppôç, 64394

900 sρυma900, spuma ,

λ~χνη, làxvr\,

901 Ιanυgο901 albens lanugo ,,

~jλjλο; âppoç,

902 harena902, barena ,

v|/àppoç,

903 sabio903, sabio ,

676)11, ôx&n,

904 ripa904, ripa ,

ναυτιλ~α, vaimA.ía,

905 naυigatiο905, nauigatio ,

Papriv, λι ~ν,

906 ροrtυs906, portus ,

89 89

897 897

ΠΟΝΤΟπΟΙ nONTOnOI .• pelagizantes •cod., cod., corn con. David. David. ΠΕΛΑΓΟΣ cod. Et Et cf. cf HM HE 245, 245, 59 59 (ó (~~nsXayoq ITEAArOZ pelagus cod. HM 204, 204, 62 62 (pelagos (pelagos pelagus), pelagus), HE π ~λαΥΟς corr.] aequor, pelagus), pelagus), nec nec non non CCL CGL 2, 2, 400, 400, 45 45 (iτελισyο {neXayoc,[ο [o ex io corr.] ior corr.] ex ιο ex ior corri aequor [or [or ex pelagus singu/lariter tantum pelagus /I declinabitur). declinabitur). 899 899 (ρυκo' alga), YKOZ 17, 30 alga), HAY 89, 50 50 (fyscos alga), HM 187, 15 ΦΥΚΟΣ alga cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HL HL 17. 30 (tpuKOÇ HAY 89, HM 187. 15 25 (ficis [facis HE 266,19 266, 19 (Ppúov, ~κος alga), alga). HMp Hip 297, 20 alga), (asis alga). 25 (ñcis [facis a] alga), HE (pÛKoç 297, 20 (HN cod. Et cf. HM HM 190, 190, 58 58 (sfin (sfln cuneus), cuneus), HE HE 268, 268, 69 69 (σφ~ν (ocpriv [cpiiv cod.] Et cf. [φ~ν cod.] ΣΦΗΝ Cimeus cod. nec non 2, 449,31 449, 31 (σφην hoccuneum cuneus). 355,12 (otpriv hoccuneum cuneus), HS HS 355, 12 (cuneus acpriv), σφ~ν). nec non CGL CGL 2, 937 937 ΕΗΙΒΑΤΑΙ EIÜBATAI Ascensores cod. CGL 2, 2, 553, 553, 45 45 (avapaxriç cod. Et Et cf. c CGL censοr). (ανα~3ατης •. ascensor). 938 938 ΚΥΒΕΡΝΗΤΠσ 37 (Ku(kp(κυβερKYBEPNHTHX (Β (B in in ras. ras. scripsit HL 29, 29, 37 scripsit alt. alt. man.) man.) Gubemator cod. cod. Et Et cf. c~~HL vtyrriç H M 205, 205, 37 37 (gybernitis (gybemitis gubemator), HMp 342, 29 29 (κυβερνη&ης (KuPspvr|8T|ç gubemaHip 342, guberna νηΤης gubemator), HM tor), HS 355, 355, 1I (gubemator (gubemator κυβερν~της), KUpBpviVrriç), HGS HGS 450, 450, 10 10 (gubernator, (gubemator, KuPepvrixriç), HGB 497, κυερν~της), HGB 497. tir), HS 54 (kybemetes gubernator), gubemator), nec nec non CGL 2, 36, 25 25 (guber [gubemator c] KuPspvritriç) et et 2, 2, 54 (kybemetes non CGL 2, 36, c] κυβερνητης) 356, (ia)Pepvr|Tr|ç gubemator magistemauis). gubernatir magistemauis). 356, 20 20 (κυβερνητης 939 939 OIAKAZ cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 379, 379, 55 55 (οrnξ (oiaÇ clauus [c ex corr.] ■ οιλκλσ gubemacula cod. clauus [c ex gg corn] CGL 2, gubemaculum /Ι clauus singularitertan/tum declinabitur). singularitertan/tum declinabitur). 940 940 ΑΙΧΕΝΑΣ HM 205, 205, 15 AIXENAZ (corr. man. ex ex AIXHNAO) AIXHNAZ) Timones cod. 15 (auchenes (corr. alt. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM alt. man. temones),nec nec non CGL 2,252,11 (auxtlvjAotou gubemaculum). terres), non CGL 2 , 252, 11 (αυχηνiτλοιου 941 941 AINHXÍÍI Insulae cod. Et cf. HL 20, 19 (νησο insula), HAY HAY 91, (nesos insola), insola), ΑΙΝΗΣΩΙ insulae cod. Et cf HL 20, 19 (vriooç' insula), 91, 70 70 (nesos HMp 297, 11 Il (νηοοος (vr|oooç insula), HS HS 354, 354, 37 37 (insula vfjtjoç) ν~σοO), HFB HFB 396, 396, HIp 297. et 365, 365, 65 65 (insula (iiisula vfjaoç), νσoς) et 531, 77 11 (nessos insula), HGL HGL 408, 408, 64 64 (insula (insula nesos), nesos), HGB HGB 500, 500, 82 82 (nisus insula), HGV HGV 531, 11 (fessΙs (nessos insula), nec CGL 2, 35 (insula vriooç insula). non CGL ουνοικια) et et 2, 2, 376, 376, 24 24 (vr|aoç (νηπος insula). nec non 2, 88, 88,35 (fessos insula), νησος •. ouvoïKia) 942 942 ΜΕΤΑΛΛΑ METAAAA officinae fodiriae dubitanter dubitanter David, David, 236. 236. orncinae cod., cod., fodinae 943 KABYZEOE Abyssos 943 KABYOOOO Abyssos cod. cf supra, supra, notam notar ad adp. 422, 52. 52. cod. Et Et cf. p. 422, 944 HE 237,11 (ó "Ai8r|ç Infemus). 944 OAAHZ OEEHO Infemus Infernus cod. cod. Et Et cf. HE 237, 11 (6 ιδης Infernus). 'Α cf. 945 KATÍ2TATA Inferna cod. An An forsitan forsitan legendum legendum Infima, de de quo quo cf. Kramer7 n. Infema cod. n. 4, 4, 5 5 948 ΚΑΤΩΤΑΤΑ cf Kramer7 ((m)fimum KaT(Bx(axov)). Sed cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 82, 22 22 (infemus (infemus Kaxoxspoç [Kaxmxspoç κατωτ(ατον)). Sed κατοτερο [κατ~ τερος e] καταχο((in)fimum 2, 82, e] .■ KaxaxSovioç). νιος). 946 BAPA0PON baratrum cod. 14 (xò 35 Baratbrum), HGB HGB 490, 490,35 946 ΒΑΠΑΟΠΟΝ cod. Et Et cf. cf HE HE 237, 237, 14 (τ~~Bâpaôpov Β~ραρον Barathrum), (barathron baratrum). (baratbron baratrum). 947 TAPTAPON Tartams Tartarus cod. Tartarus). 947 ΤΑΠΤΑΠΟΝ cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 237,17 237, 17 (à Τ~ρταρος Tartams). (~~Tdpxapoç 948 XAOZVirago Vorago cod. 948 ΧΑΟ cod. .

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

94

ΗΕRΜΝΕΝΜΑΤΑ VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

45

50

χ~σµα, xáofia,

949 hiatus949, hiatus ,

χρυσ~ , xpuoôç,

950 aυrυm950, aurum ,

~ρyυρο, âpyopoç,

951 argentυm951 argentum ,,

χρυσ~χαλκο, Xpuaoxa/Ucoç,

952 aυrοchaΙcυm952 aurochalcum ,,

Xa^KÔç, χαλκ~ς,

953 aeramentυm953 aeramentum ,,

~λιβος, pô^iPoç, µ

954 ρΙυmbυm954, plumbum ,

κασσ~τερος, Kaooixspoç,

955 stagnυm955, stagnum ,

~ρωρ, páppcop,

956 marmor956, marmor ,

iia^oç,

957 υitrυm957 uitrum ,,

κρ~σταλλος, KpúoxaMxx;,

958 crysta Ιυm958, crystallum ,

949 ΧΑΣΜΑ hiatus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HS HS 354. (jatos xaojia), χ~σµα),HGS HGS 450, 450. 27 27 (hiatus, (hiatus, yχ~σµα). 64 XASMA 354, 22 22 (iatos arma). 64 (iatus. xáojta), χ~σµα),nec non CGL 2, 68, 68, 42 42 (hiatus xaonayn?) χασµα yη) et et 2, 2, 476, 476. 33 (zaajia hichiatus uorago(iatus, nec non CGL 2, hichiatus (χασµα terrafragor [terrae [terrae aa e]). e]). 950 950 XPYSMOE xιυσµοσ(M (i exp. alt. man.) HAY 93 93, 32 32 (chrusos (chrusos aurum), HM exp. alt. man.) Aurum cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HAY HM 147, 30 30 (chiyson 147, (chryson aurum) et et 164, 164, 29 29 (chrison (chrism aurum) et et 202, 202, 57 57 (chyson (chyson [chryson [chryson a] a] aurum), Hip 323, HS 367, 39 (aurum HMp 323, 73 73 (χρυσος (xpuaoç aurum), HS 367, 39 χρυσ~ν), HGL HGL 398, 398, 17 17 (aurum chiyson) chryson) et et (am-um xpuaóv), 400, 18 400, 18 (aurum (aurum chrysos), chrysos), HGSA 467, 42 42 (=rum, (aurum, χρυσ~ zpuaoç),), HGB HGB 491, HGSA 467. 491, 37 37 (chrison (chrison aurum), HGV 528, 21 21 (krison (krison aurum), aurum), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 27, 27, 18 18 (aurum (aurum xpuotov). 19 (aurus (aurus Zpuaoç HG1 528, χρυσιον). 19 χρυσο [aureus xpùoeoç e]) et χρ~σεo e]) et 2, 2, 479, 479, 6 (zpuooç hoc aurum aurum pluralianonhabet). (χρυσος hoc 951 951 APriPOI Argentum cod. Et cf. HL 22, 40 (apytpoç argentum), HAY 93, 50 (argyron ΑΠΓΙΠΟΣ cod. Et cf. HL 22, 40 (αρyιρος argentum), HAY 93, 50 argentum), Hi HM203, 203, 15 15 (argyron argentum), HMp 324, 36 36 (αρyυρουν (apyupouv argentum), 9 Hip 324, argentum), HS HS 368, 368, 9 (argentum fipyupov), 13 (argyrin (argyrin argentum), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 19, 24 24 (argentum (argentum ~ρyυρον). HGV HGV 509, 509, 13 2, 19, apyupoç apyupiov [àpyùpiov (apyopoç hoc [UpyYpiov e]) e]) et et 2, 2, 244, 244, 8 8 (αρyυροO hocargentum argentum pluraliter pluraliter /I non non αρΥυρος •. aatipoç ασηΜος .• αρΥυρ~oν declinabitur). 952 952 XPYXOXAAKOZ (coir. ead. man. ex ex XPYOOEAEEOO XPYTOKAAKOZ nec AA scriptae xιυσοΧλλκοσ ι'»-. nec non non Híteme litterae ΑΛ scriptae 'ι. man. alt. CGL 2, alt. man.) man.) Aurochalcum cod. 2, 568, 568, 48 48 (aurochalcum cod. Et Et cf. cf CGL (aurochalcum •. aurum aurum aeramine mixtum [om. b]). [om. b]). 953 953 XAAKOX (A man. man. alt., alt., pro ut uidetur) uidetur) Aeramentum CGL 2, Χλλκοσ (Λ pro A, ut Aeramentum cod. cod. Et Et cf. 2, 556, 556, 44 44 cf. CGL (koXkov (καλκον aeramentum). 954 954 MOAIBOL 327, 52 52 (poA.ipoç µολ m οσ (A man. alt., alt., pro pro A, ut ut uidetur) uidetur) plumbum plumbum cod. Hip 327, cod. Et Et cf. cf. HMp (Λ man. (µολιβος plumbum). 53 (poXiPôoç et 339, 339, 28 28 (pa)À.ip(UÇ (~ιωλιβως plumbum), plumbum), HGS HGS 460, 460, 20 20 (plumbum, (plumbum, (µ oλιβδος plumbum) et póXiPov), ~λιβον), HGB HGB 500, 500, 48 48 (molibus plumbum), HGV HGV 530, 530, 48 48 (molibos (molibos plumbum), plumbum), nec CGL nec non non CGL µ 2, 152, 19 19 (plumbum (plumbum poX.iP6oç plumbum 2, 372, 372, 45 45 (µολιβδος (poXipSoç hoc 2, 152, µολιβδος[molibdos molibdos [ plumbum .• margoj) margo]) et et 2, hoc plumbum). plurbum). 955 KA2XITEROX (R Latine CGL 2, 955 KAOOITEROO Latine scripta scripta pro pro litt. Graeca) stagnum litt. PΡ Graeca) stagnum cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf CGL 2, 187, Σ87, 53 53 (stagnum tcaoouepov [Xlpvri e] (Kaooixspoç hocstagnum κασmτερον.• Xipriv λιµην[λ~µνη υδροστασιον) et et 2, 2, 339, 339, 28 28 (κασσ~Τερoς hocstagnum e] .• /! uSpooxaoiov) hoc cassiterum /i pluralianonhabet), pluralianonhabet), nec nec non non supra, supra, notam notar ad adp. 433, 35. 35. p. 433, 956 MAPMQP marmor 956 ΜΑΠΜΟΠ marmor cod. cod. 957 AOS (Y (Y add. 957 YA ΥΑΑΟΕ add. alt. alt. man.) man.) Vitrum cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HGB HGB 505, 505, 27 27 (yialon (yiaΙon uitrum). uitrum). 28 28 (yali(yalinum uitreum), nec nur uitreum), nec non non CGL CGL 2,461, 2,461, 32 32 (uaXoç (υαλος hoc hoc uitreum uitreum [uitrum [uitrum e] uitreus). e] uitreus). 958 A AOE christallum cod. 245, 33 (~~ (ó KpùoxaXXoç glacies), 958 XPYZTA ΧΠΥΕΓΑΑΑΟΣ cod. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 245, κρ~σταλλος crystallus, crystallus, glacies), nec (KpvazaXXoc, hoc nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 355, 355, 55 55 (κρυσταλλος hoc crystallumhecglacies) crystallumhecglacies) et et supra, supra, notam notarad 425, 35. 35. adp. p. 425,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA 55 55

HBoç πολ~τιµος, λ~θος iro^ùtifioç,

959 lapis praetiosus ρraetiοsυs959,

(lapyapîxai, µΥαΡ ~ Τα~~

960 pinae, margaritae margarιtae960,,

95 95

76rb ff. 7671)

60

65

ra)8|if)v, iτυθι~ν,

961 fundus fundus961,,

P«9ôç, ς3υθ~ς,

profundum962, ρrοfυndυm962,

ÇàA,r|, aakoç,, ζ~λη, σ~λος,

963 feruor, motus 963,,

kîvtioiç, κινησι,

964 nutatio nυtatιο964,,

pôpPoç, β~µµος,

frendor965, frendοr965,

feoç, ι'χος,

sonus966, sinus966,

KXÎOTOÇ, ΙςΤ~πΟς,

967 SσfljtΥS967, sonitus ,

θ&póoi, ρ~οι,

terrores 968 968,,

kA.ôvoç, ~νος, κλ

969 fragor , fragor969,

Ppuypôç, βρυγµ ~ ς,

970 rugitus , rυgitυs970,

959 959 960

AI0O£nOAYTIMOZ {con. alt. ex ΑΙθΟσΠΟΑΥΤΙΜΟσ) AI0OZnOAYTIMOS) Lapis Lapis praetiosus praetiosus cod. cod. λιθοσnολυτιµοσ(con-. alt. man. man. ex 2 Βrυgn.2)) 960MAPFAPITAIPINaE MAPAAPAAAIINaE (PINaE (PINaB litteris litter,s Latinìs Latinis scriptum scriptum demonstrauit demonstraait Brugn.' Brugn.' et et Brugn. margaritae cod., cod., corr. con. Brugnoli Brugnoli supra David, µαργαρ papyapmi ed. supra cit., cit., papyapîxaitpivas] fριναε pr. pr. ed. margaritae µαργαρ Aται[ριναε] David, ~ ται tpivae Bilcheler. Et Et cf. in Tu. Th. 1, 1, 681 681 s. cf. HAY HAY κρ~να Heraeus, Heraeus, pupyapîxat µαργαρΙταιitìvai AπΝα~~Biicheler. in s. u. u. Margarita, papyapuai ~ιαργι~~ται Kpiva ***a (tres 93, 48: 48: ***ap (tres litterae litterae legi legi nequeunt) censuit ut Βrυgn. 1 , 6 emendandum censuit ut 93, nequeunt) margaritae, quod quid Brugn.', ~~emendandum ae (piri)ae margaritae. margaritae. 961 961 ΠΥθΜΗΝ nY0MHN fundus cod. Et Et cf. cf. HA HA 78, 78, 49 49 (pithmen (pithmen fundum), fundum), HM HM 156, 156, 61 61 (pihmin (pihmin fundus cod. fundus), nec non non CGL CCL 2, 2, 74, 74, 24 24 (fundus (fundus χωρ~ν xwpiov .• αyρο aypoç .• και Kat ΠΟΥΜΗΝ 7touô|tT]v [iζυθjλ~ν [jcuBpfiv e]) e]) et et 2, 2, 426, 426, 11 fundus), nec (ituôpriv fundus). fundus). (ΠΥΜηΝ 962 962 ΒΥΘΟσ BY0OZ profundum cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 29, 29, 35 35 (βυΥος (PuSoç profundum), HM 205, 205, 1l (bytos (bytos profundum), HM profundum cod. [bythos al a] profundum), profundum), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 160, 160, 51 51 (profimdum (profundum Puôtov paôu. αβυσσον) • aPuaoov) et et 2, 2, [bythos βυιον .• βαυ 260, 42 42 (βυθος (Poôoç hocaltum profimdum profundum gurges). gurges). 260, 963 ZAAHZAAOZ feruor feruor motus motus cod. cod. 963 Ζ~ΑΗΣ~~ΟΣ 964 KEINHZE Nutatio 964 ΚΕ~ΝΗΣΙΣ Nutatio cod. cod. 965 BOMBOZU (U (U Latine freldor cod. cod. 965 10Ν410Ε~~~ Latine scripta) scripta) freNdor 966 966 ΗΧΟΣ HXOZ sonus Et cf. cf. HM HM 168, 168, 67 67 (ichos (ichos sonus) 172,18 (ichos sonus), 294, et 172, 18 (ichos sinus), HMp Hip 294, sinus cod. sinus) et cod. Et 55 (nKoO (tikoç sonus), HS 354, 354, 20 20 (sonus HGS 464, 464, 14 14 (sonus, HGSA 473, 473, 22 22 (sinus, (sonus, (sinus rjxoç), (sinus, rj/oç), ~χος), HGSA ~χος), HGS sinus), HS ■~χος), nxoç), HGB H GB 494, 494, 77 (echi (echo sonus), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2,186, 21 (sonus TtpoacoiSia) et et 2, 2, 326, 326, 5 sinus), nec 186, 21 (sinus rixoi; ~χος .• πρσσω~δ~~~) sinus). (~χο [~χ~~e] e] sonus). (hXO Wz® 967 KTHIfO 967 ΚΤΙ 1110 sonitus sonitus cod. cod. 968 0POEZ (Z add. alt. man.) Terrores cod., rumores expectauisset David, 236. 968 0Π0ΕΕ (O add. alt. man.) Terrores cod., rumores expectaaisset David, 236. 969 KAONOZ fragor fragor cod. 969 Κ~ΟΝΟΣ cid. 970 97 ° BPYFMOZ ΒΠΥΓΝ~ΟΣ rugitus rugitus cod. cod. -

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

96

VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

p. 435

1

5

10

971 971 972 972

ρ~αyµα, (ppuayna,

971 fremitus971 fremitus ,,

Tcàxayoç, π~ΤαΥΟς,

972 streρitυs972, strepitus ,

yοyyυσjλ~ , yoyyuopôç,

973 murmur973, murmur ,

~ραο, apaPoç,

974 tintιnnυs974, tintinnus ,

00040; poî^oç,

975 stridοr975, stridor ,

~κρ~τοjλα, ÙKpóxopa,

976 ruρes976, rupes ,

~κρωτ~ρrn, àKpcoxripia,

977 ρrοmυΠtοria977, promuntoria ,

κατ~κρηνα, KaxáKpripva,

978 ρraeciρitia978, praecipitia ,

καταποντισµο~ , KaxaTtovxiapoí,

979 mensυrae979, mensurae ,

σκοπελ~δη, OKOTisÀdbSri,

980 scορυΙοsa980, scopulosa ,

λι ~δη, A,i9ó)5ri,

981 lapidosa981 lapidosa ,,

TisxpéSri, πετρ~δη,

982 saχοsa982, saxosa ,

443=6, spPaxá,

983 uadοsa983, uadosa ,

~ρελν~, épspvá,

984 fυrua984, fuma ,

PYArMA fremitus cod. ΦΡΥΑAΜΑ cod. II AT AFOS strepitus cod. nλτλΓοσ cod.

TOFIZMOS in TOTIOMIO TOTISMOS man. man. alt.) alt.) murmur cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 131, 131, 45 τοrισµοσ{con. (corr. in murmur cod. cod. Et Et cf. 45 (murmur yoyyuopoç) yοΥyυσλος) et et 2, 2, 264, 264, 20 20 (yoyyuopoç (γογγιισρς murmuratio murmuratio hoc hoc murmur murmur plurale plurale non non habet) et et 2, 2, 501, 501, 55 (murmur yoyyuopoç). ΥοΥyυσµο O). 974 974 APABOS Tintinnus cod., tinnitus dubitanter David, 236. Sed cf. HGSA 473, 66 (tinniΑΡΑΒΟσ cod., dubitanter David, 236. Sed cf. HGSA 473, 66 (tinni tus, βpôpPoç). ~µβος). 975 975 PYZOE stridor cod. ΡΥΖΟσ cod. 976 976 APKOTOMIA rupes cod. λικοτοµιλ ruρes cod. 977 977 APKOTHEPIA promintoria cod. {lemma cum lineóla subscripta). Et cf. HM 205, 7 ΑΡΚΟΤΗΕΡΙΑ cod. (lemma cum lineola subscripta). Et cf. HM 205, 7 (acroatyrion promunctorium), HE HE 260, 260, 34 34 (àicpomipiov, (~κρωτ~ριον,Jtpopuicrnpiov, προµυκτ ~ ρ~o ν,Setpàç promontorium, δερ ~ς promontorium, Alpes), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 161, 161, 45 (promontorium (promontorium cncporcnpiov ακρωτηριον [acroterion [acroterion promontorium margo]) (aKpwttipiov arxpromuntoriumcacumen hiccollis .). •)• margo]) 2, 2, 224,14 224, 14 (ακρωτηρων arxpromiintoriumcacumen hiccoHis 978 978 KATAKPEMNA cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 155, 155, 16 16 (praeceps (praeceps «TtOKpripvov KATAKPEINA praecipitia cod. CGL 2, αΠΟ EΡΗΜΝΟΝ • KaxaKprip/voç) 31 (κατακρηµνος (KataKpripvoç praeceps). et 2, 2, 341, 341, 31 κατακρη!λΙνος) et 979 mersurae con. David. Et CGL 2, ΚΑΤΑΙΙΟΝΤΙσΜΟΙ mensurae cod., 979 KATAnONTISMOI cod., mersurae corr. David. Et cf. 2, 42, 42, 33 33 (decf. CGL (de mergit KaxanovxiÇei) et 2, 2, 343, 343, 99 (KaxaîtovxiÇo) perundo pessumdo). καταπoντ~ζεt) et (καταποντ~ ςω demergo penando 980 98 ° SKOnHAQAH ΣΚΟΙΙΗΑΩΑΗ scopolosa scopolosa cod. cod. 981 981 AEIOnAH Lapidosa cod. Et cf. CGL 2,360, 68 (^i&toSriç lapidosa glarea scrupeus). AEIEUAH Lapidosa cod. Et cf. CGL 2,360, 68 (λιωδης lapidosa glarea scrupeus). 982 982 IlETPOAH cod., edd., edd., ipsi ipsi correximus. coneximus. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 406, 406, 34 34 (πετρωδηο (nsxpco5r|o ΙΙΕΤΡωΑΗ saxuosa saxuosa cod., j [lacuna [jcsxpcoSriç **xosus [lacuna duarum duarum litt.\ litt.; saxosus saxosus aa e]). e] **χ e]). [πετρ ~δης e] 983 983 EMBADA {illa (illa littera littera D Latine scripta) Vadosa cod. Latine scripta) cod. 984 984 IEMNA ΙΕΜΝΑ fuma fuma cod. cod. 973 973

.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

15

Çocpepà, ζοφερ~,

985 tetra985 tetra ,,

κυ~νεα, Kuávea,

986 fusca986, fusca ,

σπ~λαια, ajif^aia,

987 antra987 antra ,,

97 97

f~~76 76ua

20

25

διαρρ~y ατα, Siappiíypaxa,

988 rimae988, rimae ,

oxiopaí, σχισµ c~,

989 fissυrae989, fissurae ,

κο~λα, Kcnla,

990 cοnυaΙΙia990, conuallia ,

ιρ~ραyyαι, ipápayyai,

991 υaΙΙes991 ualles ,,

ναυλοι. svau^oi.

992 aυΙοnes992 aluei, aniones ..

~ρνYων Περι ôpvécov nspì

993 aυιbυs993 De auibus ::

iρνεον, ôpvsov,

994 aυis994, auis ,

οιωνοι, oicovoí,

995 alites995 alites ,,

ÏTitaxai, ~πΤαΤα~,

996 υοΙat996, uolat ,

985 985

ZOEPA ΖΟφΕΡΑ tetra cod. cod. κοιλνλ fusca cod. cod. {.lemma (lemma cum cum lineóla lineo/a subscripta). subscripta). KOIANEA 987 σπ~λαιον ΣΠΗΑΕΑ Antra Anti-a cod. cod. Et Et cf. HE 238, 238, 43 43 (τ~~ ZTIHAEA cf. HM HM 170, 170, 57 57 (speleon (speleon antrum), HE (xò OOT^aiov 2, 435, 435, 42 42 (σπηλα~ον ~ντρον spelunca, spelimca, antrum), antrum), nec nec non non CGL antrum) et 48 (σζ~λαιον, (anríkaiav, âvxpov CGL 2, (ottriXaiov et 260, 260, 48 haespelunca [haec a] a] antrum). 988 988 AIAPPHEM MAPPHAMATA Rimae cod. cod. AT A Rimae 989 989 EXEMAI ΣΧ~ΙΣΜΑΙ fissurae cod. cod. 990 990 KOIAA 2, 351, 37 37 (Koilaç (κοιλw cauerna ΚΟΙΛΑ conualli cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2,351, cauema conuallis). 991 991 uallis), nec non DAP AIT AI Valles cod. (KOiX.àç,, cpápayi; ΦΑΡΑAAΑΙ cod. Et Et cf. cf HE HE 260, 260, 35 35 (κοιλ~ φ~ραγξ [tpápa^ [φ ~ραξ cod.] nec non cod.] uallis), uallis ancria ancria conuallis) CGL 2, 2, 204, 204, 29 29 (ualles pr|aoai (tpapayÇ uallis man. ·• (papayysç) et 2, 2, 470, 470, 88 (ηxιραyξ CGL βησσαι •. vanai φαραγγες) et et ad p. 427, 427, 21. 21. et supra, supra.notam notamadp. 992 992 ΕΝΑΥΑΟΙ suprascr. ead. ead. man.) Aluei aulones aulones .• cod. cod. ENAYAOI (N man.) Aluei (Ν suprascr. 993 993 IIEPIOPNEQN DEAVIBIS cod. sequitur. mξνοινεων DEAVIBVS cod. Et Et cf. cf. notam, notar. quae quae sequitur. 994 994 31 (Περιορνεων [Dcauibus etiam etiam margo] margo] Deauibus). OPNEON HL 17, 17,31 (EfeptopvËCOV [Deauibus οινον auis cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL Deauibus). 32 (opvea aues), HAY HAY 89, 51 (periomeon (periomeon de auibus). auibus). 52 52 (omea HM 187, 187, 51 51 (perior32 (ορνεα 89, 51 (omen auis), HM neon de de auibus). auibus). 52 52 (omea aues), aues), HE HE 257, 257, 27 318, 59 59 (tlspi opvscov (Περι .• ορνεων 27 ((xò ~~opveov δρνεον auis), Hip 318, auls), HMp ~ρν~ων). 10 δρνεον).38 38 (itemm (iterum De auibus). 60 60 (ορνεα (opvea aues), HS 360, 99 (de HS 360, (de auibus auibus Ttspl περ~~ôpvécov). 10 (auis (anis opveov). de auibus ttepi (auis opveov), (periomeon de auibus [i[i sup. ~ρν~ων). 39 39 (auls ~ρνεον), HFB HFB 397, 397, 26 26 (periorneon sup. ser.]), scr.]), περ~~ ôpvécov). ορνεα) HGL 400, 73 73 (auis orneom), omeom), HGB HGB 501, 501, 47 47 (omeon (orfeσn auis), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 25, 25, 48 48 (aues (nues opvea) HGL 400, et (opviç auis et 2, 2, 387,13 387, 13 (ορνις nuis aies). ales). 995 ONKiNAI aletei cod. 995 ONIUNAI cod. 996 996 miIATAI 2, 211, 211, 17 17 (uolat cf. HA HA 75, 75, 49 49 (iρρam (ippamg uolo), nec non CGL 2, IflflATAI Uolat cod. non CGL cod. Et Et cf. υοΙο), nec Tcexoxai (wtxapai ~πΤαΤαι) et et 2, 2, 333, 333, 8 8 (~πΤα ~α~~uolouolito). πεΤαται • ïjcxaxai) 986 986

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

98

VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

30

π~ΤαΤα, Tiéxaxai,

997 υοΙιtat997, uolitat ,

CpOXOKOÇ, φοτ ~κος,

998 ουana998 ouaria ,,

~ετ~ , âsxôç,

999 aquila999, aquila ,

y~Ψ, yúvj/,

1000 uultur1"°, uultur ,

íépa^, ι~ραξ,

1001 acciρiteΓ1001 accipiter ,,

Ô^ÎOTXSpOV, ~ ξ~πΤερΟΝ,

1002,, falco1002

~λκτωρ, à^ÉKXCÛp,

1003 ga11υs1003, gallus ,

ιiρνυ, ôpviç,

1004,, gallina1004

χ~ν, m,

1005 anser1005, anser ,

997

ΠΗΤΑΤΑΙ Uolitat cod. cod. IIHTATAI ΩΟΤΟΚΟΣ Ouaria luana cod. cod. fiOTOKOS 999 ΑΕΤΟσ aquila cod. cod. Et Et cf. AETOZ cf. HL HL 17, 17, 38 38 (αετος (asToç aquila), 89, 58 58 (actus aquila), HAY HAY 89, (aetus aquila), aquila). HM HM 170, 10 10 (aetos et 187, 59 (actos HE 257, 257, 42 42 (ó (~~àsxoç 170, (actos [acatos a] 187, 59 a] aquila) et αετ~ς aquila), aquila), HMp HMp (aetos aquila), HE 293, 34 34 (mug et 318, 318. 66 (αετος HS 360, 40 (aquila 293, (osxoç aquila) et (astoç aquila), HS 360, 11 11 (aquila ôetoç). (aquila àsxoç), ~ετ~ς). 40 ~ετ~ς), HFB 397, 397, 28 28 (actos (aetos aquila), HGL HGL 400, 400, 69 69 (aquila actus aetus [ante deleta x]), HGB 487, 487, 26 26 (actos HFB [ante aa deista (aetos x]), HGB ΗG1507, 11 (aegis aquila), aquila). nec nec non CGL 2, non CGL 2, 20, 20, 34 34 (aquila asxoç) et 2, 2, 219,14 219, 14 (asxoç aquila), HGV507, Il (aegos αετος) et (αετος aquila). 1000 pyxp vultur iodo cf. HM HM 187, 187, 65 65 (gìps uultur [uulturus [uulturus a]), HE 257, 45 (ó ym)/ Vultur cod. cod. Et Et cf. (gips uultur a]), HE 257, 45 (~~ Hip 319, (γοιµuulturius), HS yυη). 41 41 (uultor uultur uel miluus), HMp 319, 55 (yuy 360,12 yóv), HS 360, 12 (uulturius ymj/). (uultor 7610, HGB 492, 492, 10 (dipl uultur, scil. HGB 10 (dipi nec non CGL 2, sci/. dipi Jipi ex ex ywiq), yicη), nec non CGL 2, 265, 265, 53 53 (ymp (yu', uultor [uultur e] e] hocuulturium). 1001 1001 ΙΕΡΑΖ IEPAZ accipiter cod. cf. HM HM 147, 147, 12 12 (irax (irax accipiter) accipiter) et 187, 68 cod. Et Et cf. et 187, 68 (cerax (cerax [gerax [gerax a] a] accipiter), HE (6 ι~ραξ dialis, salius, salius, accipiter, auis), HMp HE 238, 238, 1I (ó iépoÇ dialis, 341, 58 58 (tepa^ Hip 341, accipiter). (ιεραξ accipiter), HS 360, 33 33 (acceptor iépaQ. 52 (accipiter iépoi;), HGL 401, ieax), HGS HS 360, 401, 11 (accipiter ieax), 438, 77 HGS 438, ~~ ραξ). 52 ι~ ραξ), HGL (accipiter, iépo^), ι~ραξ), HGB HGB 496, 496, IO 10 (ierax accipiter), accipiter). nec nec non CGL 2, non CGL 2, 13,11 13, 11 (accipiter ïspoi;) ~εραξ) et et 2, 2, 331, 10 331, IO (ιεριεξ (ispoi; accipiter). 1002 1002 OZYnTEPON οΖυι rirn ον .• falco cod. cod. 1003 1003 AAEKTÌÌP AEEETUP gallus cod. (cAsicxeop gallus), 89, 53 cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 17, 17, 33 gaHus), HAY HAY 89. gallus). 33 (αλεκτωρ 53 (alectur gallus). HM 187, 58 64 (oXekHM 187, 58 (alector gallus), HE HE 257, 257, 46 46 (ó (~~àA-éKxcop, ~λ~κτωρ. ó~~àXsKxpucûv ~λεκτρυ~ν gallus), gallus), HMp Hip 318, 318,64 (αλεκΤρο~ων [w sap. scr. xpoicov [to sup. ser. r. m. 1] /] gallus), HS HS 360, 360, 55 55 (gallus òXiKxtop) (gallus, òXsKxtop), &Ulm()) et et 379, 379, 45 45 (gailus, ~λ~κτωρ), HGB (allector gailus), gallus), HGV (alectrion gallus), nec HGB 487, 487, 44 44 (allector HGV 507, 507, 31 31 (alectrion nec non CGL 2, 2, 32,14 32, 14 (gallus (gallus non CGL àXsKxpucûv) αλεκτρυ~ν) et et 2,224, 2, 224, 45 45 (oXsKxputov (αλεκτρυ~ν gallus). 1004 17, 34 34 (opvi^ gallina), HAY 89, 54 (omex gallina), HM 1004 OPNIZ ΟΠΜΣ gallina gallina cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 17, (ορνιξ gallina), HAY 89, 54 (omex gallina), HM 152, 187, 57 287, 57 152, 50 50 (omix (imix gallina) et et 187, 57 (omix HE 257, 257, 47 47 (f) (~~ôpviç δρνις gallina), gallina), HMp Hip 287, 57 (ornlx gallina), HE (kcu xriv .• opvriv (opviç gallina) eí (και •. την iρνην •. et et gallinam) et et 318, 318, 65 65 (ορνις et 343, 343. 44 (opvt^ gallina), HS HS 360, 360, 54 54 (ορνιξ gallina), (gallina δρνις) ôpviç) et et 379, 379, 46 46 (gallina, ôpviç), HGS 449, 449, 60 60 (gallina, ôpvtç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 32, 32, 99 ~ ρνις), HGS δρνις), nec (gallina opvtç) (opvioriKaxoucov callina [gallina aa e]). et 2, 2, 387,14 387, 14 (ορνισηκατοικον e]). ορνις) et 1005 XHN 17, 35 35 (xqv 89, 55 55 (chen XI-II anser cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL HL 17, (xnv ansera), ansera), HAY HAY 89, (chef ansar ansar [ansaer [ansaer m. r. 22 cotr.]), 187, 60 318, 67 corr.]), HM HM 187, 60 (chin HE 257, 257, 53 53 (ó χ~ν anser), anser), HMp (~~xf|v Hip 318, 67 (xr|V (χην anser), ariser), HS JIS 360, (chin anser), HE 360, 14 (ansera xqv), 14 (anser ztív). χ~ν). 43 43 (arisera χ~ν), HFB 1FB 397, 397, 31 31 (chen (chef anser), 400, 74 74 (anser ariser), HGL [IGL 400, (anser chen), chef), HGSA HGSA 467, 22 22 (ariser, 467, (anser, ziiv), HGB 491,14 CGL 2,18, χ~ν), HGB 491, 14 (chen (chef anser), ariser), nec nec non non CGL 2, 18, 18 18 (anser (ariser xqv) χην) et et 2, 2, 476, 476, 61 (χην 61 (xqv ansa arisa anser) ariser) et et aveapeo ανσαρεσ xiveç χινες in in papyris papyris apud apud Th. lIz. 2, 2, 435 435 s. s. u. u. Anser. Ariser. 998

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

99 99

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA 35 35

40 40

xacoç, τα~ς,

1006 paus 1006,,

cpaoïavoç, φασιαν~ς,

fasianus1007 fasianυs 1007,.

yépavoç, Υ~ρανος,

1008 gruis gruis 1008,,

xpuycóv, τρυy~ν,

turtur1009, tυrtυr1009,

ó Ttépôi^, ~~ π~ρδ~ξ,

perdix1010, ρerdiχ1010,

ooxoKMoxriç, ~ στοκλ~στης,

ossifragus1011,, οssifragυs10

jxepioxepá, περιστερ~,

1012 columba Cουmba1012,,

cpáooa, ~σσα, φ

palumba10133. ρaΙυmba101 ,

1006 XAOZ paus cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL 17, 37 37 (ταο (xaoç pao), pao), HAY HAY89, 89, 57 57 (paon (paon pao), pao), HM HM 187, 187, 62 62 1006 HL 17. paus cod. (taon pauus), pauus), HE HE 257, 257, 48 48 (~~ (ó Τα~ς, xocûç, ó~~τα~ν xacòv pauc), pano), Hip HMp318, 318, 70 70 (ταος (xaoç pauo). 71 (ταος (xaoç paul). pauo), pauo). 71 (taon HS 360, 360, 13 13 (paul (pauo xaoç). 42 (paul (pauo xaoç), HGL 415, 415, 46 46 (pauus (pauus taos), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 143, 143, 43 43 tals), nec HS τα~ς). 42 τα~ς), HGL (pauo xaoç) et 2, 37 (ταο (xaoç [τα~ς [xaôç e] (pauo mug) et 2, 451, 451. 37 paul). e] pauo). 1007 1007 4> ASIANOS fasianus cod. Et Et cf. cf. HM H M 188, 188, 19 19 (fasianls (fasianos fasianus), fasianus), HE HE 257, 257, 49 49 (~~ (ò fasianus cod. ΦΑΣΙΑΝΟΣ (paoïavoç 288, 55 (τον (xov φασιανον (paotavov .• fasianum). fasianum). phasiarnis), HMp Hip 288, φασιαν~ς phasianus), ioos PEPANOS gruis cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. Hi HM188, 188, 18 18 (geranos (geranos grus grus [grues [grues a]). a]), HE HE 257, 257, 51 51 (~~ (6 1008 Γρλνοσ gruis HMp318, 318, 69 69 (γερανο (yepavo grues), grues), HS HS 360. 360, 46 46 (grus (gras yépavoç), 450, 99 (grus, (gras, HGS 450, ~ρανος grus), grus), Hip γ~ρανος), HGS Υyépavoç yépavoç), HGB 495, 495, 33 33 (geranus (geranus grus). gras). 60 60 (geranI (gerano grues), grues), HGV HGV 512, 31 (geraιιο (gerano grues), grues), nec nec 512, 31 γ~ρανος), HGB non CGL 2, 2, 36, 36,15 (gruis [grus [gras e] yépavoç) et 262, 50 50 (yερανο (yépavoçgrues). grues). non CGL 15 (gruis e] γερανος) et 2, 2, 262, 1009 xpytON cf. HL HL 17, 17, 53 53 (Tpuywv (xpuytov turtur), HAY90. 90, 33 (trigon (trigon turtur), turtur), HM HM 1009 ~~ HAY turtur), τιυrον turtur turtur cod. cod. Et Et cf. 160, 57 (trigon turtur) turtur) et et 188, 188, 44 (trigon (trigon tυrtιι turtur). 5 (tygones (tygones turtures). turtures), HE HE 257, 257, 62 62 (~~ (f) τρυy~ν xpuycov 160, 57 (trigon ~. 5 turtur), HMp 288, 44 (τας (xaç •. τρωονας xpoyovaç turtures) et 319, 319, 23 23 (τρυyον (xpuyov turtur [ur pro coir. r. m.2]), 2]), pro or Ir ClΤT. turtures) et turtur [ur turtur), Hip 288, HS 360, 360, 65 65 (tυτtιυ (turtur τρυy~ν), xpoycóv), HGB HGB 505, 505, 12 12 (tritln (triton turtur), turtur), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 460. 460, 38 38 (τρυγων(xpuytovHs

xoopveov τοορνεον turtur). turtur). 1010 1010 OIIEPAIH cod. Et Et cf. cf. HAY HAY 90. 90, 27 27 (perdix (perdix perdix). perdix), HE HE 257, 257, 50 50 (~~ (f) iτ~ρδιξ JtépSt^ ΟΠΕΡΑΙξ perdix perdix cod. perdix), HMp319, 319, 14 14 (περδιξ (ttepôti; perdix). perdix). 15-16 15-16 (i(icepvi^ iKxetv miluus [perdix [perdix I/ ικτειν ucxeiv τερνιξ perdix perdix Ι/ ικτειν perdix), Hip inseruit 2]), HS HS 361, 361, 12 12 (perdbc (perdix itépStiç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 402, 402, 22 (περδιξ (itepStÇ ρperdix gallina erd~ζ gallina inseruitm. r. 2]), τ~ρδιξ), nec rustica). rustica). 1011 1011 OSTOKASTHS cod. Et Et cf. cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 140, 140, 22 22 (ossifragus (ossifragus οστοκοiιο ooxokohoç οστο• ooxoOssifraglus cod. ΟΣΓΟΚΑΣΤΗΣ Ossifragius K^aoxriç .• I/ οστοκατεαιςτης ooxoKaxsaKxriç •. opveov). ορνεον). κλαστης 1012 1012 ITEPÍSTEPA Columba Columba cod. HL 17, 17, 52 52 (iτεριστερα (reptoxepa columba), 90,1I (periste(peristeΗΑΥ9Ο, columba), HAY TIEPIOTEPA cod. Et Et cf. cf HL ra columba), HM 188, 188, 33 (peristera (peristera columba), columba), HE HE 257, 257, 61 61 ((f) περιστερ~~ iteptoxepá columba), columba), Hip HMp319, 319, ra columba), HM 22 (ρερtστερα (pepioxepa colmuba), columba), HS HS 360, 360, 26 26 (columba (columba tcepioxepá). 69 (columba (columba περιστερ~), tteptoxepá), HFB 397, HFB 397, περιστερ~). 69 22 43 (peristera columba), columba), HGL HGL 404, 404, 33 (columba (columba ieristera ieristera [peristera [peristeracorr. coir. m. ree.]), HGS HGS 442, 442, r. rec.]), 43 (peristem S3 (columba, Ttepioxepá), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 103, 103, 32 32 (columba (columba περ~στερα) Tieptoxepa) et et 2, 2, 405, 405, 55 (περ~στερα (jtepioxepa 53 (columba, περιστερ~), nec columua [columba a]) Kolouppoç Jtepioxepoç 436 s. u. Columbus. Columbus. ex papyrìs papyrisapud apud Ih. lIz. 2, 2,436 s. u. columua [columba et κολουµβος πεΡ~στεΡΟς ex a]) et 1013 1013 $ASSA cod. Et cf. HL HL 17, 17, 51 51 (φασσα (tpaooa columbus), Columbus), HAY HAY90, 90, 22 (fassa (fassa palum palum-palumba cod. ΦΑΣΣΑ palumba Et cf. bus), HM 188, 22 (fassa (fassa palumbus palumbus [palumbes [palumbes a]), a]). HE HE 257, 257, 60 60 ((f)~~φσσα tpáooa palumba), Hip HMp319, 319, HM 188, bus), 21 (φασσα (ipaaaa palumbus palumbus [u [u ex ex aa corr. con. m. 2]), HS HS 360, 360, 60 60 (palumbus (palumbus tpáooa), HGSA 471, 471, 49 49 r. 2]), 21 φ~σσα), Η~SΑ (palumbus. tpáooa), 73 (fassa 69 (palumbus (palumbus fassa), fassa), nec nec non non CGL CGL (fassa palumbus) palumbus) et el 501, 501,69 (palumbus, HGB 494, 494,73 φ ~σσα), HGB 2,141, 15 (palumbis (palumbis tpaooa) 470,23 (qχισσα (tpaooa palumbus palumbes). et 2, 2,470,23 palumbus palumbes). 2, 141, 15 φασσα) et

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

100 100

VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA

f.f 7 766ub

45

50

ôptiÇ, δρτιξ,

1014 cοtυrneχ1014, cotumex ,

~τταy~ν, áxtayriv,

10t5,, attagena1015

KÙKVOÇ, Ις~κνος,

1016 0101.1016, olor ,

yf ν ÎKXÎVOÇ, κατα yfiv KttTCt ικτνος,

1017 miΙυυs1017, miluus ,

KÓpa^, κ~ραξ,

cornus1018 1018,, coruus

κορ~νη, Kopóvri,

1019 cοrnicυΙa1019, comicula ,

KÔoaucpoç, κ~σσυφος,

1020 merulus'°20, merulus ,

8710710Ç, ~ πΟπΟς,

1021 υρυρa1021 upupa ,,

1014 1014

οι 'rυz coturnex cod., δρτυξ David. Et Et cf. cj HAY 90, 25 25 (ortyx (ortyx cutumix), cuturnix). HM HM 152, 152. 49 49 OPTYZ cotumex cod., opxuE, David. HAY 90, (ortux cotumix) et (ortux et 188, 188, 11 U (ortux (ortux coturnus cotumus [coturnix [cotumix a]), 319, 46 46 (ορτιξ (optti; cotumix) Hip 319. coturnix) et et a]), HMp 343, 33 (ορτυξ HS 360. ρτυξ). HFB HFB 397, 47 47 (orax (orax cotumix), coturnix), HGL 404. IGL 404, 343, (opxuE, cotumix), HS 360, 30 30 (cotumix ôpxuî;), (cotumix (5 u-nix), HGS HGS 444,29 444, 29 (cotumix, (coturnix, ôpxuÇ), HGSA 468, 35 (cotumix, (cοtυr~χ, ôpxuÇ), 501, 5s (cotiirnia (coturaia omix), 468, 35 HGB 501, δρτυξ), HGSA (5ρτυξ). HGB 50 cotumix). nec nec non non CGL 2, 117,24 (coturnix opxuÇ) et 2, 2, 387, 387, 27 27 (opxu^ (ορτυξ cotumix). coturnix). 50 (ortix cotumix), CGL 2,117, 24 (cotumix ορτυξ) et 1015 1015 AnAFH ΑΠΑAΗ attagena cod. cod. Et Et cf. HS 379, (attagina. àxxayâç), ~τταγ~ ). nec 379, 43 43 (attagina, CGL 2, cf HS nec non non CGL 2, 250, 250. 30 30 (axxayr|v (ατταγην xo Το opvsov ΟΡΝεΟΝ attagena). 1016 1016 ΚΥΚΝΟΣ olor cod. cod. Et Et cf. ansar olor), olor), HM HM 187, 64 (cychnos olor). KYKNOZ cf. HL HL 17. 17, 36 36 (Κυκνος (kukvoç ansar 187, 64 (cychnos olor), Hip 497, 52 52 (kinnus olor), HGV HGV 526, 526, HMp318, 318, 68 68 (ΚΥΚΝ~l (kukvoçς olor), HS HS 360, 360, 44 44 (olor (olor kukvoç), HGB 497, κ~κνος), HGB 61 (kyknos nec non non CGL 2, 138,27 xvov [tcvot) [ τνο~~e] 61 (kyknos [kiknos a] CGL 2,138, 27 (olor kukvoç e] oaprp, a] olor), nec κυκνος •. ttvov οσµη). 1017 Κ~Τ~ΤΝ1ΚΤ~ΝΟΣ (coir. (con'. man. man. alt. Βtche KATATNIKTINOS alt. ex ex KATATNAKTINOO) KATATNAKTINOL)miluus miluuscod., cod.,con'. con. Bilcheier, καταρρ~κΤη, David, 236-237. 236-237. Et Et cf. miluus), HM Hi 188, ler, KttxappâKxriç, kxîvoç 17, 39 188, 1I (ichtinos cf. HL HL 17, 39 (ïkxiv (~κτιν miluus), ικΤ~νος David, a] miluus), miluus), HS ~νος). 78 nec non non CGL 2, 129, [iethinos a] HS 360, 360, 36 36 (miluus Ικτ Ikxîvoç). 78 (miluus (miluus Ikxîvoç), CGL 2, 129, ιιςτ~νος), nec 35 (miluus ikxivoç) et 2, 2, 331, 331, 62 62 (ïkxivoç (~κτινο miluus). 35 ικτινo ς) et 1018 1018 KOPAZ κοi λz Coruus cod. Et Et cf. HAY 89, HM 148, 11 (corax cornus) coruus) et et Cornus cod. 89, 67 67 (corax cornus), HM 148,11 cf. HAY 188, 31 31 (corax cornus), HE κ~ραξ cornus), HMp coruus), HS 188, 17 (ó 319,18 HE 258, 258, 17 (~~KÔpoÇ Hip 319, 18 (opoÇ (οραξ cornus), HS 360,19 360, 19 (coruus Kopoiç). HFB 397, 397, 36 36 (corax cornus), HGL 404, 404, 22 (cornus corax), (cornus coruus), HGL κ~ραξ). 48 (cornus KÓpoí;), κ~ ραξ), HFB HGSA 468, 34 34 (cornus, (coruus, KÓpoE,), HGB 497, 497, 81 81 (korax cornus), coruus), nec nec non non CGL 2, 116, 116, 47 47 (cornus (cornus HGSA 468, CGL 2, κ~ραξ), HGB et 2, 2, 353, 353, 37 37 (κοραξ KopoÇ) et (Kopo^ cornus). κοραξ) 1019 1019 KOPiîNH Korniii Cornicula cornicula), HAY HAY 89, (cοrοn Comicula cod. HL 17, 17, 41 41 (Kopwvn (Kopcovn comicula), 89, 68 68 (corong cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL cornix), HM Hi 188, cornicula), HE (~~Kopmvri κoρ~νη comix, cornix, comicula), cornicula), HS HS 360, 360,20 comix), 188, 30 30 (coroni comicula), 20 HE 258,18 258, 18 (f) κορ~νη), HFB 397, 37 37 (coron comula), HGL 404,1 404, 1 (comida corone), HGS 444, 444, 19 19 (comida Kopdávn), corone), HGS HFB 397, cornula), HGL HGLOi 477, 477, 50 50 (comida Kopmvri), κορ~νη), nec (κορ~νη comix cornix nec non non CGL 2, 353, 353, 56 56 (Kopcovn (comida, Koptovn), HGLoi CGL 2, (comida, κορ~νη), comicula). comicula). 1020 1020 KOZYOE merulus cod. Et cf. 17, 60 90, 66 (cossyfos HL 17, 60 (Koooutpoç mergulus). HAY HAY 90, (cossyfos ΚΟΣΥΦΟΣ cod. Et cf. HL (Κοσσωος mergulus), ex 1Ι con.]), con-.]), HM Hi 188, (~~KÔyi/oç κ~η,ιχo [[koki^oç merulus [r ex 188, 88 (cossufos merulus), HE 63 (ó HE 257, 257,63 cod.), ó~~ κοκιχος cod.], Koooutpoç HMp319, 319, 39 39 (κοσσυφος (Koooutpoç merulus merulus [r [r ex 2]). 41 41 (κοσσυφος (Koooutpoç ex 1I con. con'. m. r. 2]). κ~σσυφος merulus), Hip HGS 456, 456, 18 merulus), HS HS 360, 360, 66 (mernius (merulus Kôaou(poç) et 379, 379, 56 56 (merulus, (merulus, Koooutpoç), 18 κ~σσυφος) et κ~ σσυφος), HGS ΗGL~i 477, 477, 55 κ~σuροO), nec 2, 129, (merulus, Koooutpoç), 55 (merulus KÔoupoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 129, 19 19 (merulus (merulus κ~σουφος), HGLoi Koooutpoç (Koooutpoç merulus). et 2, 2, 354,11 354, 11 (κοσσυφος κοσουφος [KÔooitpoç [κ~σmφος e]) e]) et 1021 1021 EHUTOO ElinTOE Upupa Upupa cod., cod., con. con'. David, David, 237, 237, recepii recepit dubitanter dubitanter pr. pr. ed. Sed forsitan forsitan emenerened. Sed dandum ut est est in in HE HE 257, 257, 72 72 (~~ (ó êitop 319, 34 34 (sxioxp ~Π0Ψ, ut dandum ejcovp, ~Π0Ψ upupa), upupa), HMp Hip 319, HS 360, 360, 64 64 (ετιo ψ upula), HS (upupa STcotp), 46 (etioxp ~πoΨ), HGV HGV 518, 518,46 (etiοψ upupa).

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HERMENEVIATA VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

55

κολοι~ς, koA.oiôç,

1022 gracυΙυs1022 graculus ,,

στρου ~ , oxpouBoç,

023 passer1023 passer' ,,

τρωyλιτη, xpcoyJiixriç,

fοramΙnariυs1024 1024,, foraminarius

λ~ρος, Xâpoç,

fοΙΙicοΙυs1025 1025,, follicolus

KOÔKOUPX,OÇ, κο ~κουβλος,

1026 cuculusi°26, cuculus ,

πελαρΥ~ς, mXapyóq,

ciCοnia1027 10 ,, ciconia

~νοκρ~ταλο,(~ρω&~ ), ôvoKpôxaÀ.oç,(èp®5iôç),

1028 ardea[épcoSiôç] [001150°28, ardea ,

συκαλις, OUKttMç,

1029 fiCedυΙa1029, ficedula ,

àpTOÀiróv, ~µπελι ~Ν,

υinestrιs1030 1030,, uinestris

101 101

1022 1022 ΚΟΛΕΟΣ corn David. Et cf. KOAEOZ grallus cod., cod., con. David. Et cf. HL HL 17, 17, 42 42 (κωλυος (kcû^uoç graulus), HAY HAY 89, 89, 69 69 (6 (colieus gragulus), HM 188, HE 258, 258. 15 15 (ó a] gragulus [graculus a]), (coloeus gragulus), HM 188, 32 32 (cylopios [cyclopyos a] a]), HE gragulus), HS κολοι~ς). HGS HGS 450, 450, κολοι~ς graculus), graculus). HMp Hip 319, 19 (κοαοιοc HS 360, 360, 50 50 (gragulus koIoioç), koX-oioç 319,19 (Koaoïoç gragulus), HGLOi 477, 477, 51 κολοι~ς), nec 1I (gracula, (gracula, koX,oiôç), 51 (gracula (gracula ko^oiôç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 34, 34, 51 51 (graculus (graculus κολοι~ς). HGLoi κσλοισς •. opveov) ορνεον) et et 2, 2, 352, 352, 33 33 (κολοιος koXoioç (koXoioç graculus). 1023 1023 Hi 188, ZnPOY0OI passer passer cod. HL 17, 17, 43 43 (στρουθος (oxpouÔoç passer), passer), HM 188, 14 14 (erodios (erodios σnιουθοσ cod. Et Et cf. cf HL passer), HS HS strytos passer [herodius ualcho et Hip 319, sttytos ei stbrythos sthrythos passer a]), 319, 99 (στρουθος (oxpooSoç passer), a]), HMp 47 (passer (passer struthon). 360, 71 360, 71 (passer στρου oxpouÔoç), HFB 397, 397, 41 41 (strutin (strutin passer). passer), HGL HGL 415, 415, 47 struthon), ~ς), HFB non CGL 2, 142, 142, 47 47 (pas(ρasHGSA 504, 11 (strutin passer), nec nec non HGSA 471, 471, 55 55 (passer, στρουθ~ς), oxpouÔoç), HGB HGB 504, CGL 2, margo]) et et 2, 2, 439. στρουος •· otxocpayoç σιτοq αyο [strutos ser oxpouÔoç [strutos uel sitofagos sitofagos .• latinepasser latinepasser margo]) 439, 77 (στρουθος (oxpouÔoç in papyris papyris apud apud Th. Th. 2, 2, 438 438 s. s. u. u. Passer. Passer. passer) et et Jiaooapeç πααααρεςoxpouôoi στρουσι in 1024 TPUAAITEO XPQFAITEZ foraminarius 1024 foraminarius cod. cod. 1025 1025 AAPOE follulcolus cod., cod., fulicunculus David, David, 237, 237, fuliculuapr. fuliculua pr. ed. ed. in in Th. Th. 1, 474 s. s. u. u. 1, 474 ΛΑΠΟΣ folluNcolus ~~ 50 larus Et cf. cf. CGL 2, 74. 13 (fúlica (Mica Xctpoç λαρος •· xiipaKapiç nφακαρις [cpaXaKpiç d]) et et 2, 2, 358, 358, 50 (X,apoç (λαρος larus Fuliculus. Et CGL 2, 74,13 [φαλακρις d]) fulica gauia), ipsi ipsi coneximus. correxi mus. fúlica 1026 1026 KOYKOYBAOE κουκουλοσ cuculus cod., David. 237. 237. cod., cf. cf David, 1027 1027 HEAAPAOO Ciconia cod. cod. Et Et cf. cj HM ciconia), HE HE 257, 257. 52 52 (ô (~~jieX.apπελαρnEAAPFOI Ciconia HM 187, 187, 63 63 (pelai-gos (pelargos ciconia), yôç ciconia), Hip HMp319, 319, 33 (πελαρyο (îteXapyoç ciconia), HS 360, 360, 15 15 (ciconia πελαργ JteXapyôç). 45 (ciconea (ciconea ciconia). HS ~ς). 45 γ~ς ciconia), nsXapyôç), 32 (pelarigos (pelarigos ciconia), HGL HGL 403, 77 (ciconia HGB 502, 403, 77 502, 18 18 πελαργ~ς), HFB HFB 397, 397, 32 pelai-gos), HGB (ciconia pelargos), πελαρΟς .■ prixavri) (pelargus ciconia). ciconia), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 100, 100, 34 34 (ciconia (ciconia TteXapyoç et 2, 2, 400, 400, 46 46 (iτε(neµηχανη)et Xapyoç λαργος haec ciconia). 1028 1028 ΚΡΟΤΑΑΑΟσ pr. ed. in KPOTAAAOZ ardea EPUMOO EPQAIOE cod., KOpuSaAÀôç David, David, con. corr. ôvoicpôxaXoç ed. in cod., κορυδυλλ~ς ~νοκρ ~ταλος pr. Cf. quoque quoque ipsi coneximus, correximus, coll. coil. HE HE 258, 258, 33 (ó (6 ÈpcoSioç Th. I,1,91 21g. 91s.s. u. u. Ardea; ipsi ~ ρωδι~ς ardea, fidicina). Cf. [fu HMp 319, 48 48 (ερωδιος (spœSioç fulica), fúlica), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 315, 22 (ερωδιος (epcoStoç ardea Hip 319, 2, 315, ardea [erodius e] e] fulcina [fúlica e]). e]). 1029 cod., ed'!. edd. Et Et cf. cf. HL 17. 47 47 (συκαλλος (oukoUoç ficetulas), HAY 89, 89, 72 72 1029 EYKAAEIE ΣΥ(ρ∆Ε ficedola cod., HL 17, ficetulas), HAY ficetula [ficecula a]), ficedula), (sycallis ficetula), HM 188, 99 (sicallos fícetula 258, 11 II ((r\ oukoXîç Hi 188, HE 258, συκαλις ficedula), a]), HE HMp319, 319, 63 63 (συκανλη (ouKuv^riç sicedula), HS HS 360, 360, 34 34 (ficedula oukoHç). 76 (ficedula oukoIîç), HFB ουκαλις). 76 Hip συκαλις), HFB 397, 51 (sicallis (sicallis fecetula), HGL HGL 407, CGL 2, 71, 50 407, 5 5 (fecetula sycalis), nec nec non non CGL 2, 71, 50 (ficetdula [t 397, 51 [t ficeculaficeexp. m. 1] συκαλλις oukoX/Uç [συκαλις [oukoXîç e]). (oukoXXiç ficeculaficeet 2, 2, 441, 441, 8 8 (συκαλλις exp. r. 1] ουκ«λλιδες) et e]). 51 51 (ficedulae oukoXXiSeç) dula). 1030 1030 AMIIEAEION ΑΜΠΕj ΙΩΝ Vinestris cod. cod.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

ΗΕRΜΝΕΝΜΑΤΑ VATICANA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

102 60

65

αιyιιtλλο, aiylBaM-oç,

1031,, parra1031

κισσα, Kíooa,

1032,, pica1032

ν~σσα, vfjooai,

aflates1033 1033,, anales

π-cερ~, Ttxcpá,

ρennae1034 1034,, pennae

àvoOTxépuysç, ~ΝαπΤ~ρΥΥες,

a1ae1035 1035,, alae

σπιΝΝΟς, cmivvoç,

1036 fringυiΙΙο1036, fringuillo ,

ôA,oXôyoç, ~ λολ~γος,

1037 υΙυΙυgυs1037, ululugus ,

KopuSa^ôç, κορυδαλλ~ ,

1038,, bardea1038

5p«OKÓA,a£„ δρυοκ~λαξ,

1039 qυercedοΙυs1039, quercedolus ,

~~

1031 EAIAAAAOO 1051 El 11 AAAOL parra 17, 48 parra), HAY HAY 89, 89, lì 73 (αιyιαλλο parra), cf. HL HL 17, 48 (aiyiÔoXXoç parra cod., cod., corr. corr. David. David.Et Et cf. paruus). (aegitAallos[aegitallos [aegitallos a] HM 188, 188,47 (ethithallus parrus), parnιs), HU a] paruus). (ethithallus 47 (aegittallos 1032 1032 ΚΗσσΑ Hip 319, pica), HMp HE 258, 258, 55 (i) ( idooa π~σσα pica), KHZLA rica cod. H M 188. 188, 25 25 (cissa pica), HE 319, cod. Et Et cf. cf HM 415, pica), HGL 415, HFB 397, 397, 54 54 (cissa pica), κ~σσα), HFB π~σσα). 58 (pica KÍcoa), 33 (κισσα HS 360, 37 (pica KÍooa). 33 (kicou pica), HS 360, 37 e] ■. raí και (pica icr|aoa κησσα [KÍooa [κισσα e] non CGL 2, 150, 497, 50 50 (cissa pica), nec nec non 48 (pica cissa), HGB 48 HGB 497, CGL 2, 150, 26 26 (pica ορνεον pica). mooa) (Kioaaxo opvsov π~σσα) et et 2, 2, 349, 349, 52 52 (κισσατο 1033 1033 NH££AI Hi (fessa anas), HM (ντσσα anates), anates), HAY HAY 89, HL 17, 17, 57 57 (vnooa 89, 62 62 (nessa ΝΗσσΑΙ aNates alates cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf HL anax), (νησσα anas). νι'σσα anas), arias), HMp Hip 319,7 54 (~~ aims). 88 (νησσα 187, HE 257, 257, 54 (f] vfiooa 319, 7 (vriooa (vriooa anax), 187, 67 67 (nise añades), arιades), HE (anates anatis), HGL HGL 400, 400,76 HFB 397, 397, 42 42 (nessa (fessa anatis), 61 (anes ' ~σσα), HFB ν~σσα). 61 HS 360, 25 25 (anatis vriooa). (anes vfjooa), 76 (anates HS 360, (aimas HGLOi477, 477, 77 (armas HGSA 467, 20 (mums, nessa), HGS 439, 439, 45 45 (armas, (armas, ν~σσα), vfjooa), HGSA 467, 20 (annas, ν~σσα), vfjooa), HGLoi fessa), HGS non CGL 2, 17, nec non ]), HGB 69 (fessa ν~σσα alio alio atram. atram. addita vsooa addita]), HGB 500, 500, 69 (nessa aneta), nec CGL 2, 17, 13 13 νεοσα [anas [anas vfjooa νησσα) et et 2, 2, 376, 376, 25 25 (νηιξσα (anas vriooa) (vriooa anasanatis). 1034 j034IITEPA non CGL 2, 425, 30 πτ~ρον penna), nec 30 (τ~~ cod. Et cf. HE HE 257, 257, 30 (xò nxápov nec non CGL 2, 425, 30 Et cf. Ηιι,ΡΑ pennae cod. (jtxspov (πτερον pinna piuma pluma ala). 1035 1035 ANAnTEPYFAI£ ale), HE HE alae in cod. Et cf. πτ~ρυγες nxépuysç alae in HM HM 187, 187, 55 55 (pteruges ale), ANAHTEPYAAlO alae alae cod. Et cf. πτερΥγες • πτ~ρυγες), nec 257, 31 (~~ (f) xτ rcxspnÇ ala), HS HS 361, 361, 66 (alae Ttxspuysç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 14, 14, 21 21 (alae (alae Ttxspuysç ~ρυξ ala), 257, 31 et 2, 2, 425, 425, 33 33 (πΤερυξ paoyolai paXairai • irotirai rtapaxa^iç) et (îtxspui; ala). e] ■παραΤαξ~ς) ala). ~ππ~Κα~~[uiicucfj [~ππ~κ~~e] 1ιασχαλαι ■Ι /ιλαλαικαι 1036 David, codicis lectionem ipsi seruauimus seruauimus σπ~νος £IIINNO£ fringuillo cod., ortivoç fringillus David, codicis lectionem ipsi cod., 1036 111~Ι~Ν~Ν~ΟΣ fringuillus), Sed cf. cf. HL uulgarem formam existimantes existimantes ut ut Italice Italice fringuello. Sed HL 17, 17, 46 46 (σπιννος (omvvoç fringuillus), uulgarem formar HS 360, 360,72 frenguillus), HS Hip 319, 11 (σπw HM 46 (spirmos fringillus [fringellus [fringellus a]), 319,11 (omwoç 72 (spinnos fringillus HM 188, 188,46 a]), HMp νος frenguillus), frincillus fritigillus fritigillus [fringillus στρουος frinciilus (fringillus orrivoç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 435, 435, 48 48 (mums° (ojuvooo oxpouôoç σπ~νος), nec e]). e]). 1037 (obligo HAY 89, 60 60 (ololigo17. 55 HL 17, 55 (dkoXiyav (ολολιγων uluccus), Ilulugus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. HL uluccus), HAY89. 1°37 OAOAOrO£ ΟΛΟΛΟΓΟΣ Vlulugus nuluccus urtica). 1038 14 (bardea κορυδαλλος). (bardea KopuSaWmç). cod., con. corr. David, David, 237, 237, coll. coll. HS HS 361, 361, 14 Bai-bio cod., ω38 EKOPIAAMOZ ΣΚΟΠ~∆~ΜΟΣ Barbio non artocolaps bardaba), nec nec non Ι (coridailus bubi 20 (bardala KopuSoXôç). Sed cf. HAY 90, 9-10 (coridallus bubo / artocolaps bardala), Sed cf. HAY 90, 9-10 20 (bardaia κορυδαλ~ς). sulpicia ορνεο) et et 2, 2, 353, 49 (ποριιδαλλος xλλος •· opvso) CGL 2, 25 (bardaba (bardala {bardaea [bardaea e] KopuSaXXoç 353, 49 (KOpuôaAAoç sulpicia CGL 2, 28, 28, 25 e] κορυδι bardalla [bardaba [bardalia e]). e]). 1039 1039 APYÍiKOAAX ficetobus HeHecod., con. habet, fícetolus δρυοκ~λα habet, qui autem auter SpuoráXaij; corr. David, David, qui ΑΡΥωΚΟEΑΨ cetolus .• cod., raeus. raeu.s.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

HBRMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

103 103

f.f 77rα 77ra

~στραyαλ~νο, àoxpayaAâvoç,

1040 cardeΙΙυs1040 cardellus ,,

κιχλη, Kix^-ri,

1041 turdusé°4', turdus ,

χελιδ~ν, XetaScóv,

1042 hirυndο1042, hirundo ,

~ηδ~ν, árjSáv,

1043 Ιυsciniυs1043, luscinius ,

σε~σοπυy~ , oeiaojiuyfi,

mυtacrna1044 1 ,, mutacilla

~νο, av&oç,

anthυs1045 15,. anthus

75

βραδΥπΥΥ~ , ppaSiOTüyií,

aυetarda1046 1046,, auetarda

1

~ρνις àypia, ~yρια, ôpviç

gallina rustica rustica1047 1047,, gallina

70

p. 436

~~ ~~

1040 £PArAAINO£ qui autem autem σιλrλλινοσ (A (λ post suprascr.ead. ead.man.) nαn.) cardelius cardelius cod., cod., corr. corr. David, David, qui post P ρ suprascr. (astragalmos Et (astragalinos caruelus), HM 188, 7

1058 MEAIXZA apis cod. Et cf. HL 18, 6 (psXiaoa apis), loss HAY 90, (melissa apis), HM ΜΕΑΙσσΑ apis cod. Et ιf. HL 18, 6 (µελισσαapis), HAY 90, 13 13 (melissa apis), HM 188, 23 23 (mesila apis), HE ~µ λισσα apis), HMp Hip 319, (jiελησσα apis), HS HS 357, 188, HE 258, 258, 23 23 (~~ (f| péXicoa 319, 58 58 (pApoaa 357, 65 65 HFB 397, 397. 34 34 (melissa apis), apis). HGL (apes péAiaoai) ~µ λισσαι) et et 360, 360, 17 ~µ λισσα). 79 µ ~λισσα), HFB (apes 17 (apis péAioaa). 79 (apis péXioaa), 400, 75 439, 52 52 (apis, péXiooa), ~µ λισσα), HGB HGB 500,1 500, 1 (melissa apes), apes), nec nec non non CGL 400, 75 (apis melissa), HGS CGL HGS 439, 2, 19, 41 ελισσα) et et 2,367, 2, 367,7 apes). 11 11 (λελ~πα apis). 2,19, 41 (apis (apis jpeXiooa) 7 (psXioaai (peXixxa apis). (µελισσαιapes). 1059 1059 ArPIOMEAITTA Vespa cod. 319, 45 45 (αyριιqλελισσα (ayptapeXiooa uespa), ΑAΡΙΟΜΕΑΠΤΑ Vespa cod. Et Et cf. cf. HMp HIp 319, uespa), HGV HGV 507, 507, S 5 ((agriamelysa agriamelysa uespa). 1060 1060 ΣΦΗΖ fuga cod. MME cod. 1061 ipHKH papilio cod. Et cf. HL 18, 8 (vu'/ri paeellio [papillio adscr. 1061 man. recens]), recens]), HAY HAY ΤΗΚΗ papilio cod. Et cf. HL 18, 8 (ujuxn paeellio [papillio adscr. man. HM 188, 50 (stichi popitio), HMp Hip 319, 90,15 188, 50 319, 42 42 (v|/uxr| 90, 15 (psyce papilio), HM (',υχη papilio). 1062 mya musca 1062 ΜΥΑ musca cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf. supra, supra, notam notar ad ad p. p. 431, 431, 66. 66. 1063 OIETPOZ Tabanus cod. Et cf. HL 18, 10 (oioxpoç tabanus), HAY 90, 17 (oestros 1063 οισ'ri οσ Tabaiius cod. Et '~~HL 18, 10 (oioTpot tabarius), HAY 90, 17 (oestros tabanus), HM HM 188, 188, 43 43 (ystros (ystros tubanus), tubanus), HE HE 258, 258, 27 27 (ó oioxpoç asilus, tabanus, oestrum), oestrum), asi1υs tabanus, (6 οΙστρος HGS 465, 77 (tabanus, (Αστρος), oioxpoç), HGS 473, 45 45 (tabanus. (tabanus, oioxpoç), 477, 21 (tabanus HGs 465, HGSAA 473, HGLOi 477, 21 (tabanus οιστρος), HGLoi ioxpôç), (myoi|/ tabanus), nec nec non CGL 2, 194, 28 [púa»)/ HGV 530, 530, 38 38 (myοψ non CGL 2, 194. 28 (tabanus pupvxoÇcoiov µοµψτοζωιον [µ ~ ωψ ιστρ ~ς), HGV xò oioxpoç) et et 2, 2, 381,19 381, 19 (oioxpoaopucoi|/ (οιροσολυω', tabanusasilo [o [o pro pro us us coir.; corn; asilu asi]u a-, a; asilio asilio e]). Τ~~Çœov ζ~ον e] e] οιστρος) e]). 1064 1064 IZOS Uiscum cod. Et cf. HL 4, 78 (ïiçoç uiscum), HA 75, 60 (ixos uiscus), HM 146, 50 ιzοσ Uiscum cod. Et cj HL 4,78 ( ~ξος uiscum), HA 75, 60 (ixos uiscus), HM 146, 50 IGL (ixos [iscos ante ante coir, 194, 63 HE 273, 273, 52 (iiçôv uiscus), (ixos corn a] a] uiscum) uiscum) et et 194, 63 (ixos uiscum), HE 52 (ιξ~ν uiscus), HGL 421, 4 (uiscum ixos), ixos), JIGS HGS 466, 466, 46 46 (uiscus, iÇoç). liçôç), HGSA 30 (uiscus, 421. 4 Ιξ~ς). 47 47 (uiscum, (uiscum, 14(50, HGSA 474, 474, 30 (uiscus, hocuiscum singulariter /Ι ûçôç), nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 209, 209, 50 50 (uiscum (uiscum 1400 ïiçoç) et et 2, 2,7 332, 332, 32 32 (ιξος (liçoç hocuiscum ιξ~ς), nec tantum H 440; (iÇoçουισκο(υ)ς). owoko,

1140 οχ]"4Ο, rina [[poo%ioç] , rina υitυΙυsΙ l4οa,, uitulus1140a

oipúpaiva, σιρΥραwα,

141,, sudis1141 sυdis1

KoyKÚÍaa, κοyκΥλια,

142,, ftricali1142 ftricaΙi1

113

1132 1132

AAAKIN cod., &Ulm àXAiiav David, David, ipsi ipsi correximus, correximus, coli. coll. Hip HMp288, 288, 77 (αλληκα (oXlriKa [α [a ~~Α~Κ~Ν allix aulx cod., supr. scr. ηt| corr. con. r. m. 1] 11 allicem) allicem) et et 318, 318, 57 57 (αλληκα (aXX,r|Ka allecem). De ilio enim àWaÏKiv vel ~λλικιν ôXHkiv allecem). De ~llο enim ~λλ~κιν vel supr. scr. cum David, 238 238 censemus censemus pm pro àXXÌKiov stare, «quod deminutiuum formar formamuocabuhi uocabuli ciWaÇ» ~λλi4» cum David, ~λλικιον stare, «quid deminutiuum sit. sit. 1133 1133 KYNOAOYZ (con. man. ex ex KYNOAOiO) KYNOAOE) Cannicula cod. Et Et cf cf. Hip HMp318, 318, 17 17 Cannicula cod. KYNOAOYO (corr. ead. ead. ran. (kutioSoiç canícula), nec non CGL 2, (kvvoSouç canlnus). canicula), nec non CGL 2, 356,56 356, 56 (κυνοδους caninus). (κυηοδοις Ι1134 134 Κ~Χ~~~ KIXAA Turdus ad p. 435, 70. 70. Turdus cod. cod. Et Et cf. cf supra, supra, notam notar ad p. 435, Ι1135 135 ΒΟΟφθΑΑΜΟσ BOO4>0AAMO£ (Α (A iterum iterum suprascr. suprascr. ait. alt. man.) man.) Aquiliata Aquiliata cod. cod. De De aquiliata aquiliata scil. scil. aculeata Plin. Nat. Nat. 32, 32, 145. 145. aculeata cf. cf. Pijn. 1136 1136 Afl cf. CGL CGL 2,131, 55 (musculeus (musculeus κωβιος) kcûPioç) et et 2, 2, 357, 357, 25 25 (κωβιο(xoopio2, 131, 55 ΑΩ NIOI ΜΟΙ mustuli mustuli cod. cod. Et Et cf. oo ιlyjkiç cobius). σο cobius). x1137 υς 1137 ΒΡΙωΝΟ BPKÎNO LanamariNa cf. CGL CGL 2, 2, 260, 260,31 (Ppuov haec haec algalana algalana marina). marina). 31 (βρυον Lanamarila cod. cod. Et Et cf. 1138 alt. man. man. ex ex ΠΑΑΟΚΑΡΙΑΑΙσ) TIAAOKAPIAAE) gammariuNculi Ttoxagogammmiulculi cod., ~Ο(cirr. ait. cod., πΟΤα 1138 TIMOKAPIAAE Τ~ΜΟΚΑΠ~Α~Μ {con. KapiSsç 238, corr. con. Btjcheher, Bücheler, quer quern ipsi ipsi secuti. secuti. David, 238, καριδες David, 1139 alca cod., cod., corr. con. David. David. Et Et cf. cf. HE HE 266, 266, 19 19 (βρ~ (Ppúov, cpÛKOç alga), alga), HMp 297, 21 21 Hip 297, ΒΡΟΙΑ alca 1139BPOIA ον, φ3κος (Ppuov nec non 435,17. ad p. p. 435, 17. alga), nec non supra, supra, notam notar ad (βρυον alga), 1140 BATEPIMOZXIOZ cod. Lemma, Lemma, ut ut David, David, 238 238 auspicatus auspicatus erat, erat, in in duo duo Ierlem114° ΒΑ ~ΙΧΠ~ΜΟΣΧ~ΟΣ Uitulus Uitulus cod. mata censuimus. Et Et cf., cf., inter inter ahia, alia, CGL 2, 210, 210, 13 13 (uitulus (uitulus poaxoç) et 2, 2, 373, 373, 26 26 mata diuidendum diuidendum censuimus. CGL 2, µοσχος)et (irooyoç iuuencus). De De illο ilio rina rina (raca (raea David) David) cf. cf. HL HL 17, 17, 22 22 (βατις (paxiç reza), reza), HM HM 186, 186, 53 53 uitulus iuuencus). (µοσχοςuitulus (batis rina), HS HS 355, 355, 44 44 (raca (raea Paxiç). (batis rina), βατις). 1141 1141 £$YPINA sudis cod. Et Et cf cf. HAY HAY89, 89, 22 22 (sfyrina (sfyrina sudes), sudes), nec nec non non CGL CGL 2, 2, 191, 191, 52 52 ΕΟΥΠ~Ν~~ sudis cid. (sudis ocpupaiva •. ιχbιις lyôuç •· Kai 50 (σφυραιναdιχυς (ocpupaivaoïyôuç sudis). (suffis σρυραινα και OKOÂoiy) σκολοψ) et et 2, 2, 449, 449, 50 sudis). 1142 1142 KONKIAIA Tricali cod., edd., edd., quis quos ipsi ipsi sequimur, sequimur, hocur locum desperatissimur desperatissimum iudicanindicanTricali cod., tes. Pro Pro uh iliotricali tricali xpáxqXoi Bücheler. temptauit Biicheler. tes. τρ~χηλοι temptauit

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

114 114

HERMENEVMATA VATICANA HERMENEVMATA VATICANA f 78m f. 78m

25

30

35 35

KviStj, κνιδη,

urtica υrtica 1143 43,,

ÎTOTÔKajaTlOÇ, ιππ~ΚαΙλπΟς,

1144 , equus marinus marinυs«,

~γαινα, ζÇuyaiva,

1145 caeruleus , caerυΙeυs1145,

σocpópaiva, ~ραινα,

1146 sudis , sudis"46,

àoxaKoi, ~στακοι,

cammari cαmmαr~1147 "47,,

npioxriç, πριστης,

serra1148 48,,

£,i(píov, ξιιριον,

gladiolus1149, glαd~οlus"49,

KIÎXT), κ~τη,

ballenae1150 baΙΙenae 1150,,

ÍTtJiOKévxaupoi, ~ππΟΚ~ΝταυρΟ,

beluae1151 beΙυae 1151,,

oaynvri, σαy~νη,

152,, captorium caρtοriυm11152

àpPOEYNHZ ΕAΠφΡΟσΥΝΗσ cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatil Latina. Latina. 1200 entíí ITAAAEGENTI (altera A exp. ead. man.) cod., deest interpretatio Latina. acó ΕΝΜ ΓΙΑΑΑσθΕΝΤΙ (altera Α exp. ead. man.) cid» deest interpretatio Latina. 1201 ΑΓΑΛΜΑ udì AFA AM A cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatioLatina. Latina. 1202 1202 ~ΜΝΤΟΑΕΕ~ΜΟΝ cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. IIANTOAEEnOTON 1203 $TONEZAE cod., deest interpretatio Latina. 1203 WΜΝ~ΕΕ~Ε cod., deest interpretatio Latina. 1204 1204 EZÍ2XEIAEN EZUXEIEEN cod., cod., pr. pr. ed., ed., s^WKeiXev 461(81.41r David, David, ipsi ipsi correximus correximus teste teste amico amico Paulo Paulo Canari, Canart, deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. deest nos 12 °5 tHZTOYIIAPAAE ΤΗΣΤΟΥΙΙΑΠΑ∆ΙΣ cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1206 12 °6 xPIOAPA ΣΦΟ∆Π~~cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1211 1211 EYPfìN cod., deest interpretatio Latina. EYPUN cod., deest interpretatio Latina. 1212 cod.,deest deestinterpretatio interpretatio Latina. 1212 THNAIIATHN ~ΗΝ~~~~~Η cod., Latina. 1197

1198 1198

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

VATICANA ΗΕRΜΕΝΕΝΜΡJΑ VATICANA HERMENEVMATA

119 119

1213 Τ~τε opœv ~ρ~ν1213 Tots

25

1214 τ~ν àpipoTépoov ó~~tcòv ~ λιροτ~ρων1214 1215 n^àaTriç πλ~στης 1215 1216 τ~ν ysvopévriv Tf]v γενοµ ~ νην1216

670 τοι ντικεηλ~νου1217 1217 ÓTIÒ TOO '~AVTIKSIJISVOÜ πονηριαν1218 1218 Tcovripíav 30 30

κατελε~σα 1219 1219 KaTsXsfioaç ~ΠΟλωλ~~ 1220 2 τ~~àTioXooXôç tò ff 78 78"b 1221 rjùSÓKriasv ηδ~κησεν1221

~σ ~τωΝ1222 122 ~Π' sayáicov èn 1223 ~µερ ~11223 xmv τ~ν fipsprôv

35 35

1224 σχεδ~ν1224 Kcd και oxe5òv

STtl συντελει 1225 225 ~Π'~~OÜVTS^SÍa 1226 TOC Kóopou κ~αµου 1226

àitooxsi^ai ~πΟστελα1 1227 1227 1213 1213 TOTEOPÍ1N cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. το'τοr ων cod., 1214 1214 OTONAMftOTEPflN οτωνλµφοτ rn ων cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1215 1215 nAAETHE fιctο~, nec cod., Sed cf. HE 252, 252, 11 11 (πλ~στης (nMoxriç fíctor), nec cf HE ΓΙΛΑΣΤΗΣ cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatil Latina. Latina. Sed non Kramer7 n. 19 (jtX.aoTnç (fíctor». non Kramer7 n. 5, 5, 19 (πλαση (fictor)). 1216 interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1216 THNTHNAMINH Τ~~~Ν~Τ~ΝΑΜΝΗ cod., cod., deest 'Ι"et interpretatio 1217 1217 YflOTOYANTIKEIMON David, 238. 238. YIIOTOYANTIKEIMON cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. Et Et cf. cf. David, 1218 1218 nONHPIAN cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. nονΗρΑν cod., 1219 1219 KATHAEHOAO KATHAEH2AX cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1220 Ι220 TOAHOAQAOE {porr. exTOAHOEOEOO) TOA FÍO AOAOZ)cod., cod.,deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. ran, ex ead. man. ΤΟΑ~~ΟΜΜΟΕ (corr. ead. 1221 1221 HYAOKEOEN HYAOKESEN cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1222 1222 EAIEOXATOI EIIEEXATOI cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1223 TÌÌNHMEPAN cod., deestinterpretatio interpretatio Latina. cod., deest Latina. 1223 ΤΩΝΗΜΕΠ 1224 KAEXEAONcod., cod.,deest deestinterpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1224 Κ~ΜΧΕΑΟ 1225 1225 ΕΙ ElIEYN cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatioLatina. Latina. 11ΙΥΝ •. TEAEIA ΤΕΛΕΙΑ cod., 1226 ' Ι226 TOYKOEMOY •• cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina. 1227 1227 ΑΠοrrni'J AnOETEIAAI.• cod., cod., deest deest interpretatio interpretatio Latina. Latina.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

INDEX GRAECITATIS INDEX GRAECITATIS

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

a', 3 α ', 3 âpuoaoç, 943 ~βυσσος, 943 98 ~ápúooou, β~σσου, 98 ayaBoouvri, 241 241 6'0)006% àyaSôtriç, 133 ~της, 133 ~γα àyaStôv, 250 250 ~γαν, àyàX|iaTi, 1201 λµατι,1201 ~γ~ àyâTtri, 238 ~y~πη, 238 àyà7ir|V, 24 ~y~πηΝ, 24 'AyyéXcov, 188 188 "Αγγ~λων, 787 γελ~ρχης, 787 ~áyetópxn?. àyiipaxoç, 122 122 ~y~ρατο, àytaç, 118 118 ~ γιας, 204 ~'Ayveia, yνεια, 204 àypla, 1047 1047 ~γρια, àypiapTteloç, 526 µπελΟς,526 ~γρ~~ àypieX-ala, 527 527 ~yριελαια, àypiÓKaxxa, 709 ~γρι~καττα, 709 àypioXàyava, 639 ~yρωλ~χανα, 639 àypiopé/^ixxa, 1059 ~yριοΜ~λιττα, 1059 àypiópri^ov, 561 ~µηλΟν,561 ~γρι aypiov, 699 699 ιιyριον, âypioç, 730 730 ~γριος, àypœoxfi, 603 603 ~yρωστ~, àyœyipov, 883 883 ~γιµον, ~γ àSâpaoxov, 700 ~δ~µαστον,700 944 "Aiôriç, 944 Αιδης, ' àSiaipsxoç, 129 ~διαιρετο, 129 "AiSou, 100 'Αιδου, 100 àévaoç, 164 ναος, 164 ~~ 374 àépeç, 374 ρες, ~~ àépoç, 90 90 ~~ρος, àsxôç, 999 999 εΤ~ς, ~

àriScov, 1043 1043 ~ηδ~ν, àSfip,599 599 eh), 146 ικτο, 146 ~âÔiKxoç, àôÎKxou, 1179 ~ 1ΚΤΟΥ, 1179 al, 191. 191. 193. 193. 195. 195. 196. 196. 941; 941; (α~), (ai), 197 197 αι, aïyaypoç, 731 ιdyαyρσ, 731 aïyeipoç, 542 α'ιyειρο, 542 aiyr|X,àxriç, 802 αιγηλ ~της, 802 aiyiaXôç, 892 892 αιγ rnλ~ς, aiyiStxXXoç, 1031 αι'y~ αλλο, 1031 303 AlyÔKsproç, Αιy~κερω, 303 aiyóaxaoiv, 803 803 αιy~στασιν, àîôioç, 147 Aδιος, 147 ~ ai'Qoia, 1051 α~%ια, 1051 aïXoupoç, 735 αiλουρο, 735 aïpaoïv, 1181 α4ιασtν, 1181 aipopópov, 703 αιο~3~ρον, 703 aiitsivá, 418 α~πε~ΝU, 418 ainôXoç, 816 ~λος, 816 αιπ aîpa, 600 600 α~ρα, aiœvioç, 166 ~νιος, 166 αι àKaKÎa, 226 226 ~κακ~α, ckavBa, 553 553 ~κανα, àKavSiaç, 1082 ~κανιας, 1082 àKapiKûv, 447 ~κ~ρΠωΝ, 447 àKaxâ^ripîtxoç, 148 ~κατ~ληµπτος,148 àKaxapâxrixoç, 162 ~κατα.ι~χητος, 162 àKaxiv, 927 927 ~κ~τιν, àicriMScoxo?, 145 κηλιδωτος, 145 ~ àiciipaxoç, 121 121 ~κ~ρατος, àKOVxiaç, 844 ~κοντιας, 844 aKpa, 415. 672 672 ~κρα, 415. àicpàSpuov, 481 ~κρ4ρυον, 481

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

124 ~κροστ~λιον, 918 áKpoOTÓIlOV, àicpÓTopa, ~κρ~τοµα,976 (~κρ~ρειαι), (àKpmpsiat), 422 ακρωτ~ρια, 977 àKpcotripia, (ακτ~), 892 (àKTfi), ~κτ~, 541 àKTfi, ~κτAναι, 275 ÛKTÎvai, ~λα, 884 oXa, ~λYκτωρ, 1003 àXÉKTCop, 1003 'Αλ~ εια, 215 'AA.ri&£ia, 0.'66; 1155 àXiEÙç, ~λιευτικ~, 909 álisutiKri, (04), (àliZ), 631; [[aiy, ~λιξ], 632 ~ λκ~, 208 "AX-icii, ~λλ~, 78 àXXâ, ~λλικιν, 1132 oAluciv, 1132 61601, àXÓT|, 574 aXaoç, ~λσος, 489 àXaKÔç, ~λωπ~ς, 715 "Apa^av, 'Α µαξαν,289 ~µ ~ρα, 876 ápápa, αµ ~ ραντος, 165 àpâpavxoç, 165 575 ~àpPpooia, f3ροσια, µ αµ ~ λει, 1171 àpéA,si, ~ λητ~ , 595 àprixôç, [àpnxavov], [~µ ~χανον], 135 àplavioç, 141 αµ ~ αντος, 141 αµ ~ µητο;144 âpiprixoç, âppoç, ~µµος, 902 àpvàç, ~ λν~ , 813 àpvoç, ~ λν~ , 812 àpîteXiœv, 1030 αµπελι ~ν, 1030 âpTteloç, ~µπελος,464 àpjteXôv, ~ µπελ ~ Ν, 463 àpûySalov, ~µ ~γδαλον, 498 àpcpipA-poxpov, 1153 ~ υριβληστρον, 1153 àpfpoxépœv, 1214 αµφοτ ~ρων, 1214 âv, ~ν, 32 àvâpaoïç, ~ν~~3ασις, 430 àvapA,ùÇouai, ~ναβλ~ζου, 870 àva5ev5pàç, ~ναδενδρ~ς, 449 àvaKpspvâSsç, ~νακρεµν ~δες, 651

ινιχ GRAECITATIS INDEX

αναλλο~ωτος, 124 àva^oicûxoç, ~ν~rnτΥρυΥες, 1035 àvomxépûYEÇ, 1035 ~ναρχο, 138 âvapxoç, ανατολ~, 370 àvaxoXf), àvàcpopov, ~ν~φορον, 428 ~νδρα, 1183 âvôpa, 681 àvôpéupafpç, ~νδρ~φαξις, 681 ~νδρ~χναι, 661 661 àvôpâxvai, ~ νδρια, 209 'AvSpia, ~νδρ~ν, 9 àv8prâv, ~νεικαστον, 259 àveÎKaoxov, ~νεκδι~yητο, 77.149 77. 149 àvsKSniyrixoç, ~νεκλ~λητον, 72 72 àveiAàX.rixov, àvsKMA-rixoç, ~νεκλ~λητος, 150 ~νqλοι, 374 374 âvspoi, ~νεµο; âvspoç, 382 αν~µων,380 àvspcov, àVE^ÎKttKOÇ, ~νεξικακος, 153 àve^ixviaoxoç, 152 ~νεξιχνιαστος, 152 âvr|&ov, ~νηθον, 683 av&ri, ~νθη, 563 ~νο, 1045 (anthus). 563 âv8oç, 563 (flos) (His) ~ν&ρωπον, 1168 âvôpcojtov, àvSmv, ~ν ~ν, 562 ~νοχ~, 221 avoxn, 'AvxiKSipévou, 1217 Yνου, 1217 ' Αντικειµ àvxlia, αντλ~α, 924 dveoBev, ~νωεν, 69 àôpaxoç, 143 ~~ρατο, 143 àopâxcov, ~ορ~των, 63 àîta&nç, 125 ~π~~~ς, 125 ânav, ~παν, 182 áitávxcüv, 105. 1157 1157 ~π~ντων, 105. àna^anXûç, 103 103 ~παξαπλ~ς, àjiapKiaç, ~παρκια, 388 388 ànàxtiv, ~π~την, 1212 àîtauaxoç, 163 &mum); 163 djisp, ~περ, 293 àTtspavxoç, απ~ραντος, 157 àTtspiypaTtxoç, απερ~γραπτος, 159 artiov, ~πιον, 494 ájtXfi, duck%126 126

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

INDEX GRAECITATIS INDEX GRAECITATIS àTtXôtriç, ~πλ~Της, 247 àTtôyeioç, απ~γειος, 397 à7l0K£Î|J£V0l, ~ , 251 ~πΟκε~µεΝσ ànoXaXóq, 1220 ~πΟλωλ~ς, 1220 COTOOTSilai, 1227 ~iτοστε~λαι, 1227 à7iOTsXso|ia, αποτ~λεσµα,218 àitocpopà, ~ΠΟφΟΡ~, 577 'Αποχ~, 'AtioxtÍ, 205 àîipôouoç, 130 ~πρ ~σ~Τσς, 130 àTcpocméXaoxoç, 131 απροσπ~λαστος, 131 àTtrâpu^, ~π~ρΥξ, 459 apa, ~ρα, 383 âpaPoç, 440; 974 àpàxvn, 753 ~ρ~χνη, âpyupoç, 951 ~ρyυρο, àpsxàç,, 1191 1191 ~ρετ~ {'Apexii), ['Apexii], 208 ('Αρετ~), 207; ['Αρετ~], âpiaxov, 365 ~ριστον, àpioTOU, 366 αρ~στου, âpKEUÔoç, 529 ~ρκευο, àpKÔpuç, ~ρκ~ υ, 741 âpKOÇ, ~ρκο, 711 "ÂpKTOç, 286 (Septentrio); (Septentrio); âpKxoç, ~ρκτος, 371 "Αρκτο, 286 (septentrio) ~appsva, ρµενα,921 'Appsvla, 'Αρλενια, 503 àppôÇov, 174 ~ρ ~ζον, 174 âpveia, ~ρνεια, 688 apvsç, ~ ρνε , 811 àpvia, 811 ~ρνια, 811 àpviov, ~ρνιον, 812 âpoupai, ~ρουραι, 624 apTÉpcov, ~ρτ~ ων, 923 âpn, 13 ~ρτι, 13 àpxùpaxa, αρτ~µατα,647 'ApxayyéXcov, 189 189 'Αρχαγγ~λων, 196 ~'Apxai, ρχαι, 196 âpxsxai, ~ρχεται, 2 ~apœpa, ρωµα,579 âoriTixov, 555 ~σηΠΤΟΝ, σκαλα~3~της, 854 ~àatcaXaPôxriç, àoTtâXayoç, ~σπ~λαΥσς, 708

125

àojtâpayoi, ~σπ~ραΥο~, 644 âcjiiXoç, 142 ~σπιλος, 142 àoTtlç, 848 σπις, ~ àoxaKol, 1147 ~στακοι, 1147 àoxépsç, ~στ~ρει, 276 àoxépcov, [àoxépcov], 280 αστ~ρων, 279; [αστ~ρων], âoxpa, 277 ~στρα, 1040 στραγαλτνος, 1040 ~àoxpayaXâvoç, àoxpaTtri,, 327 αστραπ~ àaùvôexoç, 127 ào(pàX.eia, 245 ασφ~λεια, 158 τΥλεστος, 76. 158 ~àxéXsoxoç, àxsXsùxrixoç, 139 139 ατελε~τ~τος, àxiSàosuxov, ~τ~~σευτον, 701 123 Τρεπτσς, 123 ~dxpeTtxoç, àxxayfjv, 1015 1015 ~τταy~ν, au, 306 α?, ~γαςο~σης, 341 αaùyaÇoùariç, aupa, 376 α~ρα, aCpiov, 351 α~ριον, 1194 ~τεξο~σιον, 1194 αaùxe^oùoiov, aùxóSi,, 198 198 α~τ~ aùxfi, 136 136 αυτ~, aùxfjv, αYτ~ν, 71 aùxó, αυτ~ , 30 aùxoysviiç, 154 αΥτοyεν~ , 154 aùxôyvcoaxoç, 155 155 ~τ~yνωστος, α aùxô|iaxoç, 156 αυτ~µατος,156 aùxóv, 1176. 1192 1192 αυτ~ν, 1176. aOxoO, 136. αυτο~, 85. 91. 136. aôxçi, 1186. 1208 1208 ι~~ , 87. 1186. aùxévaç, 940 α~χ~νας, ~ της, 379 ~χµηρ αaùxpripôxnç, aùxpôç, ~ , α~χµ 403 ~àcpàKT), φ~κη, 695 âcpaxov, 258 ~ιρατον, àtpsyyéç, 334 48174, ~àcpri^irôxriç, φηλι~της, 387 dcpSapxoç, 140 ~ ιραρτο, 140 àcpoppâç, 108 108 4020; âcpopoç, 407 4020; dcppaoxoç, 151 ~φραστος, 151

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

126 àcppôç, 900 691)4 .900 àcppóoKopSov, ~φρ~σκορδον, 666 atpÚTi, 1108 461, 1108 à/avéç, 256 αχαν~ς, ~à'/Xòq, χλ~ς, 377 âxvn, ~χνη, 599 áxpávrov, ~χρ~ντου, Ι119 19 àxpàç. ~χρ~ς, 551 àxcopriTOç, 128 ~χ~ρηΤος, 128 àyri^acpritcùv, ~ψηλα ~των, 93 à\|/îaiv, 114 114 ~ΨA~Ν~ν, acopov, 697 ~ωρον, Pá&pa^, 0024 749 Pâlavoç, β~λανος, 514 PapPaivsi, 814 βαµβαινει, Pájxpaxa, 592 β~µµατα, ~ραθρον, 946 βPápa&pov, PaotXioKoç, λισκoς, 840 βασi paxiç, 1140 1140 βατις, Paxopopoç, ~µορος,546 βατ Pàxoç, 552 β~τος, P8éUa, 754 βδ~λλα, PSA.óvti, 1101 1101 βελ~νη, ~λτιστε, 9 βPéXxicxe, PipXioiç, βιβλιoις, 35 pipiiov, 33 βιβλιον, piaoxôç, 588 βλαστ~ς, pWxoi, 687 βλιτοι, PôpPoç, β ~µβος,965 PoôtpBaXpoç, 1135 o ς, 1135 βο ~φυλµ Popéaç, βορ~ας, 384 Pooiai, βοσκ~, 725 Poxávii, βοτ~νη, 602 poxaviKÔç, βοτανικ~ς, 858 Pôxpuç, β ~τρυς, 473 Poùy^cûaooç, 1122 Ι3ο~γλωσσος, 1122 PouKoliKÔç, βουκολικ~ς, 786 PoukoMcûv, βουκολιων, 785 [PoukôXoç], [βουκ~λος], 787 PouXopsvoiç, ~ νοις, 56 βουλοµ PouviâSsç, ~δες, 664 βουνι

INDEX GRAECITATIS INDEX GRAECITATIS Pou voi, 410 βουνοι, Poûç, βο~ς, 789 ppaôUTiuYTi, 1046 βραδυπυΥ~, 1046 Ppcr/ú, βραχ~, 354 ppiÇa, βριζα, 628 Ppovxai, βρονται, 328 Ppoxsxôç, βροχετ~ς, 309 Ppua, Ι1139 139 (alga). 458 (frondes) βρ~α, Ppuypôç, βρυγµ ~ ς, 970 Ppúov, 1137 (lana (lana marina). marina). 1117 1117 (la(laβρ~ον, 1137 nugo) fugσ) Ppucovía, βρυωνια, 465 Pu9ôç, βυθ~ς, 962 puôâ, 44 99 796 ~ρσα 796 βPupoa, PÔKa, 1130 ~3~ κα, 1130 yaXa&r|vá, 823 yαλαθην~, yaXéa, 742 76.60., yaXsáypa, 1052 1052 yαλε~yρα, yaleôç, 1114 1114 700,0; yaA,f|vii, γαλ~νη, 888 yáp, 1171 y~ρ, 76. 1171 yéai, γ~αι, 400 yEvo|iÉvr|v, 1216 yενο ~νην, 1216 yspavoç, 1008 y~ρcενο, 1008 yf), γ~, 400 ynv, 1017 y~ν, 1017 yfjç, 399. 1178 1178 )41; 94. 399. yíyapxov, yιyαρτον, 479 yXxri^, 1048 γλα~ξ, 1048 yXiixóvr), γληχ~νη, 685 yvnoiav, yνησιαν, 25 yvôtpoç, yν~ ο, 377 yóyypoi, 1100 y~yyροι, 1100 yoyyúXai, yοyγYλαι, 659 yoyyuopôç, γογγυσΙλ~ς, 973 yôpoç, γ~µος,883 ypápiiaxi, yρ~jηλατ~, 66 ypácpsiv, yρ~ ρειν, 58 ypovcpàÇsi, γρονφ~ζει, 829 ypovtpàç, γρονφ~ς, 821

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

INDEX GRAECITATIS GRAECITATIS INDEX yuvaiKÔç, 1208 1208 γυναικ~ς, yúv)/, Ι~οο 1D00 *ν,

Sa8ou%r|p.aTa, 274 δαδουχ~ ατα, 274 SaiióÀai, 788 δαµ ~λαι, 788 AanaoKrjvóv, 497 ∆αµασκην ~ ν, 497 ôaoeîa, 483 δασεAα, 483 SaaÙTtouç, 739 ~πΟυς, 739 δασ 5á(pvri, 499 δ~φνη, 499 Sacpvitai, δαφνAται, 739 739

SacpvÔKOKKOç, δαφν~κοκκος, 500 500 ôé, 81. 88. 88. 93. 93. 105. 105. 136. 185. 253. 253. 1195 1195 δ~, 81. 136. 185. Aéica, 291 ∆~κα, 291 Ssicárri, 362 362 δεκ~τη, ~λφαξ, 822 822 δSéXtpaÇ, 5eX,(pîvoç, δελφ?νος, 1077 1077 ôévôpov, δ~νδρον,448. 448. 919 919 SsvSpcov, 445 δ~νδρων, 445 ôéoç, 178 δ~ος, 178 ôsppa, 794 δ~ρµα,794 Séppiç, 794 δ~ρρις, 794 6éopr|, 616 616 δ~σµη, Ssoitota, 10 10 δ~σποτα, Seuxépa, 357 357 δευτ~ρα, Sri^aSií, 18 18 δηλαδ~, 5riA,r|Tf|piov, 838 δηλητ~ριον, 838 SriX.TiTr|pioç, 837 837 δηλητ~ριο, Sripioupyôç, 1166 δηµιουργ ~ς, 1166 5iá, 22. 1197. 1207. 1207. δι~, 22. 1197. AiâpoXoç, 1196 ~βολος, 1196 ∆ι 5iá9eoiv, δι~ εσιν, 26 26 ôiàKpioiç, ~κρισις, 223 223 δι SiaXéyscôai, 15 15 δrnλYγεσθαι, Siapsvouaa, 168 168 διαµ Y νουσα, Siavooûpai, f3µαι,60 60 διανοο Suntépapa, ~ραµα,896 896 δ~απ ôiapprjypaxa, διαρρ~y ατα, 988 988 SiauyâÇei, δια ~ζει, 343 343 wφαν~α, 342 342 δSiatpavia, AiSupoi, 296 ~δυµοι,296 ∆ Sisxfi, 793 793 διετ~, ôir|V£KTiç,, 167 167 διηνεκ~

127 127

Skxua, 1154 1154 δ~κτυα,

Swpôépai, 795 (pellicola). 922 (tegestres) δυρ ~ραι, 795 (pellicola). 922 (tegestres) 5n|/àç, 851 851 διψ~ς, Siôpuysç, 871 ~ρυγες, 871 δι So&sioriç, 1207 1207 δοε~σης, 6okôç, 517 517 δοκ~ς, Só^a, 132 132 ~ξα, δ ôô^ai, 191 191 δ~ξα', Sopxáq,, 728 728 δορκ~ ôpàicaiva, 835 δρ~καινα, 835 ôpàKcov, 834 834 (anguis). (anguis). 1125 1125 (mus (mus haraharaδρ~κων,

neus) neus)

5pá4, 616 616 δρ~4, Spigò, 671 ~ , 671 δριµ ôpoaepov, 315 δροσερ~ν, 315 ôpôaoi, 314 314 δρ~σοι, Spupôç,508 508 δρυι~; SpuoKÔXaÇ, 1039 δρυοκ~λαξ, 1039 5p0ç, 518; 518; (δρ~3), (5pûç), 513; 513; [5Π60 [5p0ç] 512 512 δρι3, Auvâpciç, 195 195 ∆υν~µεις, Auvapiç, 207 Yναµιλ,207 ∆ SúvaoSai, 17 17 δ~νασθιχι, Aúo, 291 ∆~ο, 291 ~σις, 370 370 δôûaiç, Suayspclaç, 19 19 δυσχερεια, ôcûôsKàxr), 363 363 δωδεκ~τη, è'ap, 436 αρ, 436 éapivf|, 345 345 ~αριν~, êapoç, 434 ~αρος, 434 épSópri, 360 360 ~ βδ~µη, ÈPouÂriÔTi, 1163 1163 Υβουλ$η, 'EyKpáxsia, 206 206 'Εγκρ~τεια, 1099 ~è'yXsXuç, γχελυς, 1099 éyá», 22 22 ~y~, ei, 173 173 ει, EiSrâv, 53 53 Ειδ&ν, eivai, 17. 1192 1192 ε?ναι, 17. eiîtsîv, 40 40 ειπε?Ν, eipfivri, 219 219 ειρ~νη, elxa, 85. 88 ε~τα, 85. 88 ÈK, 1169. 1169. 1178 1178 ~κ,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

128

INDEX GRAECITATIS

~κασΤα, 349 ËKttOTa, ~κεινη, 116 éKEÍVTl, ~κε~σε, 186 SKEÎCS, 186 ~κjλαyειq, 1190 SKiiayEÍca, 1190 ~κτη, 360 EKtri, ~ζει, 826 ÈKTOiiàÇEi, ~ κτοµ ~λαια, élaía, 478 ~λαι~ν, 478 s^aicóv, (λ~τη), 519; [~λ~ {èXàxt]), [eIixtt]], τη], 518 λαφος,( 726 ~EX,a(poç ~λεια, 640 ëXaa, ¿Xétpaç, ~ λ~φας, 719 λη, 489. 587. 877 ëXr], àA,iK£Ç ~ λικες,( 468 tEXxapaif, fελκαραι t, 658 ~λληνιστι, 11 è^rivioxi, 11 ~ λµιγξ,853 éX.3tiç, ~ λπις, 237 ËXonoç, ~ λυµος,627 épPotTá, ~ µβατ ~, 983 époi, 10 ~ Μοι, 10 44), 28 èp(|), éprôv, ~µ ~ν, 36 ~ν, 33. èv, 33. 87. 87. 99. 99. 112. 112. 337. 337. 11181. 1187. 1200 svaiAoi, ναυλοι, 992 EvSEKatri, ~νδεκ~τη, 362 νδελεχ~ , 170 Ev5£A,sxn?, èvépysia, ~ν~ργεια, 217 év&EÎç, ~ νεις, 1186 èviaùaiov, ~νις~σιον, 792 éviauToi, ~ν~αυτοι, 439 EwaTt), ~νν~τη, 361 'EvjtmxôvTû)v, Ενπ~πτ~ν rων, 54 ÈVTÓPiv, ~ντ~βιν, 692 évcopÍTEpov, ~νωριτερον, 336 é^aioiov, ~ ξαισιον, 264 è^XacEV, 1204 ~ξ~λασεν, 1204 'E^ouaiai, 197 ξουσιαι, 197 (é^oxai), ( ~ξοχαι), 424 È^uSâTCûaiç, 64036=014, 401 ¿Ttaúpiov, ~παYρ~ον, 348 ~

~πε~δ~, 4 ETIElSfl, ~π~, 1225. 1222 (eti' (~π' écxàxœv) ~σχ~των) ÈTti, ¿TtiPaxai, 937 ~π~ β~τα~, ~π~εικε~α, 243 243 ETtlEÍKEia, iτ%~ιητ~, ¿TtiSupiyni, 134 ETnSupoOvxaç, ~π~$ΥµΟιΝτας,7 38 ¿TtipE^éCTEpOV, ~π~µελ ~ στερσΙ, 38 ~πιµετρον,610 ¿TCÍJlfiTpOV, 935 ÈTtioupoç, ~ πιΟΥΡΟς, 935 ~π~στασια~, 190 ¿Ttioxaolai, 190 ~π~τ~δευσ~ , 232 ÈTnxtiSEuaiç, ÈTtixpayoç, ~ πιτραΥος, 474 ¿TtwpaivópEva, ~π~ φα~ν~µεΝα,308 ~π~(ρροσ~νη, 1199 ¿Ttuppooùvriç, èjtwpuAliç, ~π~φΥλλις, 474 ~rnχειρ~σολεν, 67 67 éjtixeipr|co|a£v, ¿KopPpía, ~πΟΜβρια, 317 ËTtOTtOÇ, 1021 ~ποπος, 1021 ¿Tioupaviaiç, ~ πΟΥραΝια~ς, 113 ÈTtcpSôç, ~ πφδ~ς, 856 π~ν, 42 '~ETCCÔV, 'ETicovupirâv, 48 πωνυµ ~~ν, 48 618 épépivSoç, ~ ρ~βινος, 618 èpsypôç, 0670; 620 ~ρεικη, 515 èpsiicn, èpEpvà, ~ρελν~, 984 spivEÔç, ~ρινε~ , 484 ~ριιριον, 807 épiçiov, Epupoç, ~ ρυρο, 806 épprivEicòv, ~ρηνει~ν, 37 EpvT), ρνη, 453 EpTIEl, ~ρπει, 765 ÉpTtEXÓV, ~ρiεετ~ν, 833 épjcExcùv, ~ρπετ~ν, 831 èpuÔptvoç, 1093 ~ ρυ&ρ?νος, 1093 (épmSiôç), 1028 [000;1 1028 (Y ρωδι~ς), 1028; [épwSiôç], éoTtépa, ~σπYρα, 333 "EoTtspoç, 281 (Antifer); (Antifer); (ëoTtEpoç), 280 (~σπερο), 280 ' Εσπερος, 281 (uesperus hospitalis) éoxi, ~στΙ, 76 éoxiv, ~στΙν, 175 Eoxaxa, ~σχατα, 415 ~

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

INDEX GRAECITATIS GRAECITATIS INDEX eoxdxcov, 1222 1222 ~σχ~των, éxépouç, 6~~ ~τ~ρους, ëxT|, 439 ~τη, éxfioioç, 395 ~τ~σιο, sxi, 185 185 ~τι, eu, 593 ε, ~γνωµοσ 235 εEÙYvœpooùvri, ~ νη, 235 eùôiàosioxov, 487 ε~δι~σειστον, 487 ËV)5oicr|oaç, 1164 ε~δοκ~σαζ, 1164 ~ζωµον,673 673 εEuÇœpov, EÙÇMvmç, 84 εζ~νως, 84 EÒiivxov, 772 ε~~νιον, ~ αλ~ς, 488 488 εEÎiôaXéç, EÜKXaoxov, ε~κλαστον, 556 556 EÙKpaoia, ε~ιςρασια,435 435 EÚXápEia, 227 ε~λ~βεια, 227 Eupôpcpcoç, 1174 ε~jλ~ριρω, 1174 EÜvoia, 234 ε~νοια, 234 EÛTtXaaxoç, ε~πλαστος, 776 776 EÙpôvoxoç, 389 ε~ρ~νοτο, 389 Eòpcòv, 1211 1211 ειρ~ν, EÙoéPEia, ε~σ~βεrn, 244 eûokioç, 482 ε~σκιο, 482 ~χερ~ς, 16 16 εEuxEpœç, ËÙcoôia, 578 ε~ωδ~α, 578 ~s(pEioápr|v, φεισ~µην.27 27 ~EtpiKXÓV, φικτ~ν, 79 79 s/iSva, 841 ~χιδνα, 841 È%îvoç, 751 751 kW% ÇaH 963 ζ~λη, ~α, 612. 625 ζÇsa, Çécpupoç, 389 ζ~φυρος, 389 ÇiÇàviov, ζιζ ~νιον, 600 600 ~ζυφον, 560 560 ζÇiÇucpov, ÇocpEpà, 985 ζοφερ~, ~γαινα, 1145 1145 ςÇûyaiva, Zuyoç, 300 Ζυγ~ς, Çcpaycoyôv, 770 ζαγωγ~ν, 770 ÇœSia, ζ~δια, 292 292 Zcùiî, Ζω~, ,, 216 Çmov. ζ~ον, 769

129 129

f), 137. 338. 338. 509. 509. 711. 711. 720. 720. 726. 726. 783. 783. ~, 137. 789. 813. 851. 943 fj, 60. 63 63 ~, 34. 58. 60. fiôùocjioç, 682 Αδ~ναµος, fi^ioç, 270 270 ~λιο, ripipa, ~ .ι~ρα, 344 lÎliEprôv, 1223 ~ ερ~ν, 1223 fipiovoç, ~µ ~ονος, 780 780 fjîtEipoç, 402 Απειρος, 402 lÎTtiôxîiç, 242 ~πι~τΤ~O, fÍppooEV, 1175 ~ρµοσεν, 1175 TIÙSÓKTIOEV, 1221 ηδ~κησεν, 1221 χος, 966 ifixoç, Bálaaaa, 862 θUλασσα, daXàaar]ç, Uσσης, 96 96 θαλ QaXáaaioi, 1088 θαλ~σσιοι, 1088 &aX,aaooKpáppTi, θαλασσοκρ~ f3η, 669 dáXazm, 884 θ~λαττα, Sápvoi, 471 θ~µνοι, 471 ôavaxricpopov, 839 θυνατηφ~ρον, 839 ©áoiov, 498 Θ~σιον, BEaoâpEVoç, 1195 θεασ ~µενος,1195 8£Ía, 117 θε~α, 117 0£iaç, 1198 ~ας, 1198 θε 0eíq), 66 ~φ, 66 θε &£?vËlV, 12 θ~λειν, 12 Ôeoç, 1166 θε ~ς, 1166 Beôxxiç, 137 θε ~της, 137 Seôxtixoç, 74 θε ~τητος, 74 ôéppoi, 630 θΥρµοι, 630 Sépoç, θ~ρος, 436 436 Sr^àÇEi, θηλ~ζει, 824 824 &ii>.EÎa,789 789 Witt, &r|7,upav£Î, 779 θηλυµανε A, 779 ÔripEUXiiç, θηρευτ~ς, 859 &r]pió5r|Kxoi, θηρι~δηκτοι, 857 857 &npíov, θηρ~ον, 699 &npicov, θηρ~ων, 698 &rioaupoí, θησαυρο~, 252 Svnxoîç, 80 θνητοAς, 80 Spéppa, 800 θρ~µµα,

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

130

INDEX GRAECITATIS

9ps|4iàTCûv, ρεΜΜ~Των, 799 ρησκεια, òprimceia, 228 ρ~σσαι, 1104 Bpfjoaai, ριδ~LΚες, 654 BpiSaKsç, Θρ~νων, 194 ©póvoov, 194 &ρ~οι, 968 Bpóoi, ~ελλα, 394 8óeM.a, Búpppa, ~ µβρα,686 Sópov, ~ µον,605 Bôwoç, 1123 ~ ννος, 1123

ιερ~, 117 lepá, 117 144 1001 iépa^, 1001 ικτνο, 1017 îktîvoç, 1017 ιλαρ~τη, 246 IXapô-niç, ιλασµ ~ ς, 248 iA.aopôç, IXiyyeq, ~λιγγες, 879 \k\yi, ~λιγξ, 390 ιξευτ~ς, 1067 iÇsmiiç, i^ôç, ιξ~ς, 1064 iopótaov, ιοβ~λων, 832 ι~ , 1071 iôç, 1071 (aerugo); (aerugo): (ι~ (ioç),), 837 837 (uene (uene-nur) num) ïrotaypoç, ~ππαΥρΟς, 729 ÎTtJiàç, ιππ~ς, 778 ÎTUiÔKagTtoç, ιππ~ΚαΜπΟς, 1144 ÎTCTCOKévtaupoi, 1151 ιππΟΚ~ΝΤ~~ΥρΟ~, 1151 ïtitcoç, ~ππΟς, 776 ÏTiiaxai, ~πΤαΤ~~~, 996 'Ipiç, Ιρι, 285 ioripepia, ισηΜερια, 345 iaxia, ιστια, 921 'lo^ùç, σχ~ς, 210 ixéa, ιτYα, 543 'IxBwç, Ιχ ~ς, 305 (Piscis); ix&ûç, ιχς, 1075 (piscis) ixBúcov, ιχ ~ων, 1074 i/veópov, ιχνε~ λων, 736 ~

KaBtinspav, καη ~ραν, 347 Ktt&tôç, κα ~ς, 78 Kai, 12. 20. 25. 34. 63. 77. 77. 84. 84. 87. 87. 91. 91. και, 5. 12. 95. 101. 102. 102. 117. 117. 119. 119. 173. 173. 95. 97. 97. 99. 99. 101.

182.249.291.372.447. 1161. 1166. 182.249. 291.372.447.1161. 1166. 1173. 1180. 1188. 1194. 1224 1173.1180.1188.1194.1224 καιρο~, 433 Kotipoi, Kaipôç, Καιρ ~ς, 432 κακ~τροπον, 773 KttKÓxpoJiov, 596 (culmus). 597 (stipula) καλ~µη, 597 (stipula) Kalápri, 596 506 κ~λαµος, 571 KàXapoç, 571 ((calamus)). (harun-((calamus)). 506 (harun do). καλαj.ι~ν, 505 KoA-agmv, 505 καλλισΤ, 1187 KoA.X.íoxq), 1187 καλλιστ~ς, 1158 koAIîoxmç, kôAIoç, κ~λλος, 135 KaloKayaBia, καλοκ~yαια, 233 καλοιiσιν, 289 koXoOoiv, 485 KâpaKeç, κ~µακες,485 καλ~τq, 28 Kapáxcp, 720 Kapr^oç, κ~µηλος,720 KágTiT], 1073 Κ~µπη,1073 κ~ναροι, 761 761 KávBapoi, καν ~ , 801 801 Kav&ôç, κ~προς, 820 KàTtpoç, KâpaPoç, 1096 κ~ραβος, 1096 KapSápri, 677 καρδ~µη, KapiSsç, 1121 καρ~δε, 1121 Kapidvoç, Καρκ~νος, 297 KapTtôç, καρπ~ς, 472 Kapjtoipôpœv, καρποι ~ρ~ν, 446 446 Kapxspia, καρτερ~α, 224 Kapuripá, 493 καρυηρ~, 493 Kàpcpoç, κ~ρρο, 516 516 (festucum). 597 597 (stipula) (stipula) Kotooixspoç, κασσ~τερος, 955 Kaxá, 1017. 91 91 (κατ' (Kax' α~το0). aùxoû). 349 349 (κα&' (icaB' κατ~, 1017. ËKaoxa) καστα) Kaxaiyiç, καταιyι, 398. 398. 888 888 KaxaKXuopôç, κατακλυσµ~ ς, 318 318 KaxáKpripva, κατ~κρηµνα,978 KaxaTiovxiapoi, καταποντισµο~ , 979 979 KaxaoKsuáoai, 1167 κατασκευ~σαι, 1167 Kaxaxá^opai, 106 κατατ ~ξοµαι,106 Kaxax&ovíwv, 101 καταχονι~ν, 101 Kaxácpopov, 429 κατ~ ορον, 429 KaxaxpriaxiKtûç, 288 καταχρηστ~κ~ς, 288

www.torrossa.com - For non-commercial use by authorised users only. License restrictions apply.

GRAECITATIS INDEX GRAECITATIS

καΤ~ψυχα mmyvxa, 589 589 mm411014, 1219 KaiEXsrioaç, KàôoSoç, κY~οδος, 431 κατ~τατα, Kaimiata, 945 κα~σων, 377 Kaúocov, Kéyxpoç, κ~Υχρος, 625 κ~δροι, 540 KéSpoi, ΙςελαδεA, KEXoSEI, 764 κ~ρας, 917 917 KÉpaç, KEpaaaç, 1172 Ιςερ ~σας, 1172 Ιςερ~σ~ον, 523 KBpáoiov, 523 κερ~στης, KEpâorriç, 842 κερ~Τ~α, KEpáiia, 533 533 κεραυν~ , 329 KEpauvôç, KEpKOÇ, κ~ρκος, 797 KEOXPEÎÇ, 1098 κεσΤρετς, κ~φαλοι, 1120 K£